of_o infant_n be_v defer_v quote_v it_o out_o of_o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o nazianzens_n judgement_n that_o he_o dissuade_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o conceive_a delay_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n more_o expedient_a but_o if_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la periouli_fw-la any_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o he_o allow_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o the_o learned_a dr._n taylor_n bring_v in_o nazianzen_n against_o infant-baptism_n he_o personate_v a_o anabaptist_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n you_o have_v his_o judgement_n very_o full_o for_o infant-baptism_n confute_v his_o former_a piece_n &_o particular_o he_o quote_v the_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o nazianzen_n for_o infant-baptism_n viz._n what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o child_n which_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n nor_o the_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptise_v they_o yes_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o case_n of_o urgent_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v i_o e_o baptise_a without_o their_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o circumcise_a babe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o what_o vossius_fw-la say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nazianzenus_n etc._n etc._n nazianzen_n be_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n after_o he_o come_v ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o 3d_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v this_o say_n that_o the_o baptise_a do_v not_o only_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o old_a disease_n for_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptise_v infant_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o it_o quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la sacramento_n idonea_fw-la i._n e_fw-la because_o every_o age_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n therefore_o every_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o more_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o after_o this_o small_a shot_n the_o author_n let_v we_o fly_v canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o also_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a person_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o council_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v yet_o if_o we_o must_v go_v by_o number_n of_o council_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o he_o name_v three_z which_o he_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o say_v we_o may_v name_v ten_o time_n three_o for_o it_o and_o mark_v reader_n he_o take_v the_o privilege_n of_o cite_v council_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o they_o be_v slight_v and_o condemn_v for_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o we_o conceive_v those_o council_n he_o name_n have_v also_o respect_n to_o pagan_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o pregnancy_n as_o mr._n marshal_n tell_v mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la when_o he_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o author_n have_v take_v the_o whole_a story_n out_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o century_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la print_v 27._o year_n since_o and_o answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n divine_a mr._n steven_n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o author_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o tomb_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a wherefore_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o tomb_n which_o the_o author_n have_v bring_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n if_o the_o reader_n compare_v they_o he_o will_v find_v never_o two_o egg_n more_o alike_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 10._o have_v it_o thus_o grotius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o matt._n 19.14_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocaesaria_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 315._o determin_n that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o once_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v from_o which_o canon_n balsomon_n and_o zonaras_n do_v infer_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o chase_v the_o confession_n of_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o h._n d._n to_o a_o tittle_n what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o filly_n and_o ridiculous_a story_n when_o mr._n marshal_v prove_v to_o tomb_n that_o the_o inference_n bring_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a for_o the_o canon_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v with_o child_n for_o balsomon_n say_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v with_o child_n and_o come_v from_o the_o infidel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n say_v mr._n marshal_n which_o be_v about_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o balsomon_n the_o glossator_fw-la distinguish_v of_o child_n some_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o bear_v for_o the_o first_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v by_o such_o as_o undertake_v for_o they_o which_o word_n as_o mr._n marshal_n observe_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o mr_n tomb_n for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o find_v in_o grotius_n and_o for_o the_o partial_a relation_n he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v for_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v people_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n i_o conflict_n with_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o course_n next_o the_o author_n speak_v big_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o far_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n we_o have_v most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o this_o century_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o aged_n though_o the_o offspring_n of_o believe_a parent_n viz._n bazil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n austin_n constantine_n this_o also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v with_o these_o great_a name_n 9_o reply_v tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v to_o think_v that_o child_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o mr._n marshal_n upon_o what_o ground_n christian_n heretofore_o defer_v their_o baptism_n namely_o sometime_o they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n constantine_n the_o great_a put_v off_o his_o baptism_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v baptise_a some_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o by_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v all_o wash_v away_o much_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o marshal_n defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 27._o now_o for_o the_o instance_n i_o find_v tomb_n begin_v with_o constantine_n and_o then_o come_v on_o nazianzen_n but_o the_o author_n here_o end_v with_o constantine_n this_o argue_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v take_v thence_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o these_o man_n be_v delay_v than_o what_o mr._n marshal_n give_v tomb_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a though_o the_o son_n of_o helena_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a christian_n not_o baptise_a till_o he_o be_v age_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v
judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o maxentius_n propterea_fw-la recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la parvulos_fw-la credimus_fw-la baptizari_fw-la that_o be_v we_o believe_v infant_n new_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o author_n be_v so_o straighten_v in_o this_o century_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v at_o length_n he_o pitch_v upon_o a_o speech_n of_o gregory_n and_o will_v have_v that_o interpret_v against_o we_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o that_o a_o sermon_n be_v use_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n &c._n &c._n this_o argue_v something_o but_o it_o be_v only_o that_o our_o antagonist_n be_v not_o yet_o recover_v of_o his_o old_a disease_n for_o this_o of_o gregory_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o method_n the_o church_n then_o use_v in_o baptise_v the_o new_o convert_v pagan_n for_o the_o magdeburgenses_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o century_n pag._n 228._o how_o gregory_n be_v for_o infant-baptism_n by_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o resolve_v about_o abortive_n the_o question_n there_o put_v be_v this_o what_o become_v of_o abortive_n perfruuntur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la abortivi_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la requie_n perfruuntur_fw-la do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n now_o gregory_n he_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o faith_n alone_o of_o other_o may_v be_v as_o helpful_a to_o they_o as_o water_n be_v to_o other_o true_o gregory_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o good_a testimony_n either_o for_o or_o against_o infant-baptism_n only_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v strange_a the_o author_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o testimony_n but_o any_o body_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o any_o thing_n drop_v from_o his_o pen_n that_o may_v be_v wrest_v against_o infant-baptism_n the_o magdeburgenses_n take_v notice_n of_o several_a unsound_a and_o ridiculous_a passage_n of_o gregory_n as_o particular_o what_o he_o say_v in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la viz._n a_o peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la abluimur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n for_o certain_o say_v he_o the_o mare_n rubrum_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v therein_o so_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n drown_v in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a say_v which_o the_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n cent._n 6._o pag._n 226._o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o divine_a fountain_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o the_o author_n help_v he_o a_o little_a in_o the_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o novam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la regenerantur_fw-la be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o nonsensical_a sentence_n the_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n cent_z vii_o the_o author_n begin_v this_o century_n with_o the_o bracarens_n council_n hold_v in_o spain_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o adult_n person_n but_o such_o who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o due_o examine_v shall_v be_v baptise_a cent._n 7._o pag._n 146._o at_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n for_o it_o mind_v i_o with_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v relate_v concern_v a_o certain_a thief_n who_o have_v secret_o get_v into_o a_o room_n and_o be_v by_o himself_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o not_o far_o from_o he_o how_o earnest_o he_o look_v about_o for_o something_o to_o fasten_v on_o but_o find_v nothing_o of_o worth_n stoopsdown_a and_o fill_v his_o pooket_n with_o rush_n the_o observer_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o unexpected_o demand_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o say_v he_o only_o to_o keep_v my_o hand_n in_o action_n if_o the_o author_n can_v have_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptise_a without_o be_v catechise_v etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la no_o body_n deny_v but_o the_o adult_n or_o person_n grow_v up_o aught_o to_o be_v due_o examine_v before_o baptism_n the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v it_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o council_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la of_o person_n grow_v up_o where_o note_n that_o this_o decree_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o alien_n new_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o for_o twenty_o day_n before_o baptism_n the_o catechumenist_n shall_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o after_o the_o magdeburgenses_n have_v say_v this_o they_o present_o add_v item_n in_o sexto_fw-la constantinop_n c._n 2_o do_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n and_o lords-prayer_n exceptis_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la aetatem_fw-la loqui_fw-la nondum_fw-la possunt_fw-la except_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v see_v here_o again_o reader_n what_o little_a integrity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n quotation_n he_o conclude_v this_o century_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o paulinus_n that_o baptise_a in_o the_o river_n trent_n here_o in_o england_n a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o noon-day_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o cent._n 7._o p._n 145._o this_o will_v be_v find_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n for_o bede_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n be_v pagan_n for_o it_o be_v when_o gregory_n send_v austin_n with_o forty_o other_o from_o rome_n whereof_o paulinus_n be_v one_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o sic_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la brittannos_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la cito_fw-la templa_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la extrui_fw-la passim_fw-la ad_fw-la flumina_fw-la turba_fw-la baptizata_fw-la est_fw-la beda_n l._n 2._o ang._n hist_o cap._n 14._o &_o he_o say_v it_o be_v when_o first_o of_o all_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o before_o any_o temple_n be_v erect_v so_o that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o baptise_v in_o river_n the_o author_n pretermit_v all_o this_o in_o silence_n if_o our_o adversary_n do_v or_o will_v but_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la constituenda_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plant_v and_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o trouble_n about_o this_o controversy_n cent_z viii_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o venerable_a bede_n for_o he_o quote_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o repeat_v only_a reader_n know_v that_o bede_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n about_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n in_o reference_n to_o pagan_n teach_v before_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v rectissimus_fw-la ordo_fw-la a_o most_o right_a order_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o pagan_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n else_o what_o interpretation_n shall_v we_o put_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n pag._n 223_o of_o this_o 8_o cent._n namely_o christi_fw-la corpori_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tota_fw-la credentium_fw-la soboles_fw-la adunatur_fw-la by_o baptism_n the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o suppose_v bede_n have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n yet_o no_o body_n have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o testimony_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a gross_a passage_n of_o his_o about_o baptism_n cent._n 8._o pag._n 221._o as_o that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 14_o exod._n pag._n 221._o diabolus_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la lavacro_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la suffocatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v choke_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a unless_o also_o his_o head_n can_v be_v get_v under_o water_n and_o keep_v there_o long_o enough_o with_o much_o more_o such_o pitiful_a stuff_n there_o mention_v cent_z ix_o the_o magdeburgenses_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o this_o century_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v assert_v and_o ground_v upon_o that_o text_n
i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o overgrow_v with_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n that_o their_o argument_n weigh_v light_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o these_o place_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n baptism_n sydenham_n christian_n sober_a and_o plain_a exercitation_n on_o infant_n baptism_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v deliver_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_a term_n as_o all_o nation_n every_o creature_n by_o transitive_a word_n teach_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a institution_n of_o baptise_v from_o which_o they_o exclude_v infant_n when_o christ_n use_v such_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a expression_n we_o shall_v desire_v say_v he_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o text_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v our_o position_n more_o demonstrative_o than_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o both_o place_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a explicate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n premise_v only_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o that_o in_o matthew_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n beza_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a copies_n therefore_o be_v want_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o find_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o one_o of_o most_o ancient_a date_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v of_o great_a remark_n for_o now_o the_o commission_n of_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v break_v up_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o old_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o former_a administration_n be_v break_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o lord_n ordain_v a_o new_a one_o viz._n baptism_n to_o take_v place_n instead_o thereof_o under_o the_o gospel-administration_n go_v know_v now_o i_o be_o rise_v before_o which_o time_n neither_o gospel_n nor_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o the_o command_n be_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_n teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulos_fw-la facite_fw-la disciple_n they_o as_o antipedobaptist_n will_v have_v it_o and_o we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n add_v to_o the_o charge_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v what_o improvement_n our_o opposite_n do_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o christ_n commission_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n their_o argument_n in_o form_n run_v thus_o viz_o minister_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o commission_n but_o to_o make_v disciple_n before_o baptise_v be_v the_o minister_n commission_n ergo._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o make_v disciple_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o immediate_a present_a make_v only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n commission_n if_o you_o take_v it_o exclusive_o as_o if_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o immediate_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v disciple_n second_o for_o a_o mediate_v remote_a make_v also_o and_o thus_o must_v the_o commission_n be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v baptise_v those_o who_o you_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o disciple_n whether_o present_o by_o you_o or_o former_o by_o some_o body_n else_o whether_o personal_o by_o themselves_o or_o seminal_o by_o and_o in_o their_o parent_n let_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o disciple_n and_o then_o if_o not_o baptize_v before_o baptize_v they_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o disciple_n not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o manner_n how_o which_o the_o baptizer_n be_v to_o look_v on_o ananias_n find_v saul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o disciple_n must_v baptize_v he_o though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o minister_n else_o before_o do_v make_v he_o so_o however_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n though_o not_o make_v by_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v thus_o then_o take_v the_o assumption_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o conclude_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n for_o they_o be_v disciple_n not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n make_v vouchsafe_v gracious_o in_o their_o believe_a parent_n to_o accept_v they_o also_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o into_o the_o state_n of_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n own_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v disciple_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v so_o under_o the_o old_a testament-administration_n and_o why_o not_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o proselyte_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v in_o bring_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o same_o capacity_n or_o state_n of_o proselyte_n therefore_o believer_n come_v in_o to_o be_v disciple_n bring_v in_o their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o state_n too_o or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worse_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o confer_v that_o of_o mat._n 10.42_o with_o that_o of_o mark_v 9.41_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n dialect_n the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o infant_n of_o believer_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n 3._o to_o put_v all_o beyond_o doubt_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n for_o it_o act._n 15.10_o where_o the_o pharisee_n press_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o be_v proselyte_v by_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o circumcise_v proselyte_n both_o father_n and_o child_n and_o the_o press_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o among_o all_o gentile_n proselyte_v to_o christianity_n be_v term_v the_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o disciple_n there_o be_v no_o evasion_n of_o this_o though_o i_o find_v mr._n tomb_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n argue_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o yoke_n be_v on_o their_o child_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o burdensome_a much_o more_o the_o practice_n which_o the_o poor_a infant_n be_v under_o and_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n indefinite_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o parent_n if_o any_o distinction_n be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o yoke_n viz._n on_o the_o parent_n doctrinal_o on_o the_o child_n actual_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o restriction_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n from_o these_o on_o who_o that_o yoke_n be_v lay_v as_o be_v express_v in_o that_o chapter_n but_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v the_o commission_n itself_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o disciple_n christ_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v so_o as_o infant_n be_v not_o concern_v as_o disciple_n in_o it_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o observe_v but_o let_v it_o be_v withal_o consider_v that_o christ_n add_v those_o word_n to_o his_o charge_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v his_o apostle_n viz._n to_o nation_n all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v alien_n all_o nation_n here_o be_v put_v in_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o present_a actual_a teach_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o proselyte_n that_o come_v into_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o circumcise_a but_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v so_o then_o in_o this_o commission_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o substance_n from_o variable_a circumstance_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o baptize_v disciple_n but_o whether_o by_o precedent_n teach_v or_o
save_v and_o consequent_o our_o child_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o precede_v baptism_n that_o be_v require_v to_o precede_v salvation_n you_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o what_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n such_o doctrine_n afford_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n to_o conclude_v then_o whereas_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n can_v believe_v therefore_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a will_v it_o not_o as_o direct_o follow_v that_o since_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o then_o they_o have_v answer_v both_o for_o look_v say_v mr._n martial_n by_o what_o distinction_n they_o will_v maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o same_o will_v i_o more_o clear_o justify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n antipaedobaptist_n put_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v next_o examine_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o author_n which_o my_o antagonist_n quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o he_o bring_v be_v mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v so_o notable_o wound_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v become_v the_o man_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v the_o author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o malevolent_a spirit_n against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o wound_v his_o reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o do_v full_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o second_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o 150._o where_o he_o say_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a mention_v of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n itself_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptize_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n say_v he_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n to_o discover_v the_o craft_n and_o sinister_a deal_n of_o our_o opponent_n i_o must_v first_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v with_o mr._n blake_n who_o be_v for_o a_o large_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v the_o thesis_n in_o his_o second_o disputation_n thus_o viz._n that_o minister_n must_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n pag._n 53._o and_o after_o it_o nine_o line_n low_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o all_o along_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o quallifi_v person_n to_o be_v just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n disp_n 2._o p._n 4._o moreover_o in_o his_o four_o disputation_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n therefore_o we_o manage_v this_o discourse_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o adult_n p._n 351._o what_o can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n say_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o unworthy_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o unless_o he_o have_v know_v how_o our_o opposite_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o dis-ingenuity_n as_o to_o traduce_v and_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n to_o countenance_v his_o error_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o mr._n baxters_n word_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o impression_n on_o the_o reader_n memory_n when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n disputation_n about_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o meaning_n in_o all_o those_o numerous_a passage_n the_o author_n have_v pikt_v up_o out_o of_o that_o dispute_n which_o indeed_o fill_v up_o many_o page_n of_o his_o book_n next_o we_o have_v mr._n calvin_n introduce_v as_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n etc._n ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ritè_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerant_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessio_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la inane_fw-la esset_fw-la ludicrum_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la he_o verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la calv._n in_o mat._n 3.6_o verùm_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la modò_fw-la seperatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondum_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la babent_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o few_o ever_o write_v so_o smart_o against_o they_o it_o be_v from_o that_o same_o passage_n of_o he_o on_o mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v but_o sport_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v mr._n calvin_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v my_o antagonist_n speak_v truth_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o mr._n calvin_n also_o cauteous_o add_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_a that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adult_n person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o judgement_n full_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o and_o that_o other_o text_n mark_v 16.16_o but_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v before_o he_o command_v we_o to_o baptise_v and_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n only_o admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o seem_v baptism_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v unless_o faith_n go_v before_o from_o this_o place_n say_v calvin_n the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant_n baptism_n to_o which_o he_o present_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o together_o with_o their_o offspring_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v baptism_n hereby_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o teach_v because_o though_o child_n have_v not_o yet_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o age._n nevertheless_o god_n take_v their_o parent_n into_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v also_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n after_o calvin_n comes_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o as_o little_a purpose_n who_o word_n on_o mark_n 1.4_o be_v these_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o john_n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o worthy_a author_n be_v thus_o curtail_v whenas_o he_o far_o express_v himself_o thus_o baptismus_fw-la
nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peocatorum_fw-la i.e._n we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o unless_o he_o first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n capaces_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium-praedicare_a passim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n veron_n pastorum_fw-la illis_fw-la suceedentium_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicare_fw-la apud_fw-la certam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o quae_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o praterea_fw-la infant_n qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrare_fw-la piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mat._n 28._o p._n 746._o edit_fw-la 2._o herbornae_fw-la nassoviorum_fw-la porrò_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la adulti_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n â—_o quare_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la illi_fw-la quoque_fw-la liberi_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o infant_n fidelium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sint_fw-la etsi_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la and_o by_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o farthermore_o to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n those_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o church_n and_o then_o add_v not_o only_a adult_n person_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o child_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o child_n holy_a that_o be_v bear_v though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o also_o i_o say_v the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a although_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v belong_v likewise_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o our_o eminent_a divine_n have_v heedless_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o way_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o bring_v in_o more_o still_o mr._n perkins_n say_v he_o in_o concurrence_n here_o with_o these_o word_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v i_o explain_v the_o term_n thus_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v they_o 1._o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v &_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o be_v seal_n his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o consider_v this_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o renown_a perkins_n be_v of_o his_o side_n a_o down_z right_a antipaedobaptist_n whereas_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v intend_v against_o infant-baptisme_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o alien_n and_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o text._n mat._n 28.29_o which_o be_v disingenious_o conceal_v by_o the_o author_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n say_v mr._n perkins_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n baptise_a whole_a family_n act._n 16.15_o 33._o as_o know_v god_n former_a administration_n to_o his_o people_n the_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o israelite_n both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n be_v confederate_n be_v circumcise_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v you_o go_v teach_v and_o disciple_n the_o nation_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o the_o last_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o famous_a paraeus_n and_o what_o say_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o author_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o mat._n 3.5_o that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o 3.5_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la damus_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la fuscipiendos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeviâ_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la &_o paenitentiae_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la servavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la hodie_fw-la observant_a si_fw-la vel_fw-la judaeus_n vel_fw-la turca_fw-la adultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paraeus_n in_o mat._n 3.5_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o very_o good_a but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o certain_o for_o he_o present_o add_v this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptise_a speak_v of_o alien_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o unless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v go_v before_o which_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n keep_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n still_o observe_v when_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v grow_v be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o chap._n ii_o contain_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n the_o only_a true_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v the_o same_o reply_n although_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v to_o invalidate_v his_o main_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v believer_n baptism_n to_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n but_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o author_n word_n for_o it_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act._n 2.37_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o act._n 10.42_o act._n 16.29_o prove_v that_o grow_v person_n unbaptise_v ought_v to_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v before_o their_o baptism_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o child_n of_o baptise_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v more_o than_o these_o text_n or_o any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v can_v yield_v we_o read_v of_o none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a logical_a a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v be_v not_o logical_a but_o believer_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sorry_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o pag._n 34._o be_v very_o weighty_a viz._n a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v a_o weak_a argue_v the_o
out_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o sign_n when_o give_v to_o our_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o though_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_a gospel_n mystery_n figure_v in_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o same_o shadow_a forth_o in_o circumcision_n yet_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o the_o future_a to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n if_o they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v no_o teach_v sign_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o if_o the_o infant_n live_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o baptism_n it_o may_v prove_v as_o operative_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v delay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n thus_o david_n who_o though_o circumcise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 1_o samuel_n 17.26_o 5._o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a a_o teach_v sign_n to_o infant_n neverthelse_v it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a fign_n to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v within_o from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v even_o to_o infant_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonimy_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v distinguish_v the_o jewish_a infant_n from_o gentile_a one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n or_o stranger_n to_o the_o same_o gen._n 17.20_o act._n 7.8_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o a_o engage_v sign_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a infant_n though_o they_o undertood_v it_o not_o when_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n whereby_o our_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o those_o weighty_a word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n baxters_n scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 112._o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o operation_n circumcision_n have_v on_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n former_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o significancy_n than_o we_o have_v now_o christ_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v in_o infancy_n when_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v its_o end_n and_o use_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o now_o argue_v for_o baptism_n from_o circumcision_n but_o this_o full_o answer_v their_o objection_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o so_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o its_o end_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v yet_o say_v it_o be_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a do_v but_o exalt_v their_o own_o reason_n against_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o man_n that_o will_v teach_v god_n the_o second_o end_n hint_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v thereby_o witness_v his_o repentanee_n matth._n 3.11_o call_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1._o repl._n 1_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o place_n that_o all_o those_o who_o john_n baptise_a do_v manifest_v their_o repentance_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o viper_n give_v the_o least_o indication_n thereof_o which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o baptist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o harsh_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o text_n be_v baptize_v 2._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o matthew_n 14._o speak_v well_o to_o this_o who_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n etc._n neque_fw-la obstare_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la itidem_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la significari_fw-la solent_fw-la in_fw-la istam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la propriè_fw-la congruerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v fignify_v by_o baptism_n can_v agree_v proper_o to_o that_o age_n for_o repentance_n also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n when_o john_n baptize_v he_o who_o as_o tertullian_n note_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o a_o debtor_n to_o repentance_n because_o he_o never_o sin_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n nominate_v by_o the_o author_n be_v to_o evidence_n present_a regeneration_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n titus_n 3.4_o john_n 3_o repl._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o also_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o regeneration_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v according_a to_o our_o antagonist_n phanfie_v infant_n be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o according_a to_o such_o argue_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o none_o know_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n who_o be_v regenerate_v for_o simon_n magus_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o rot_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o go_v in_o three_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v regenerate_v as_o john_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o faith_n adultis_fw-la pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-la commun_n cl_o 4._o c._n 8._o pag._n 821_o 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la eccle_fw-la siâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la benè_fw-la sperantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanctorum_fw-la ità _fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la electionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi movent_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la ac_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la minister_n fallatur_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la cavillus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la that_o if_o he_o know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o baptise_v it_o according_a to_o which_o argue_v he_o must_v also_o forbear_v baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o profession_n for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v 4._o if_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o regeneration_n then_o be_v all_o infant_n so_o die_a certain_o damn_v for_o all_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n dare_v not_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o salvation_n well_o then_o i_o conclude_v some_o infant_n be_v elect_v regenerate_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v save_v without_o election_n regeneration_n christ_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 5._o and_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o but_o this_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n but_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o such_o particular_a infant_n be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v make_v any_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o that_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v sanctify_v than_o we_o have_v to_o esteem_v grow_v christian_n to_o be_v such_o because_o our_o own_n of_o these_o as_o such_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a but_o such_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v account_v saint_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o dedication_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o style_v they_o
against_o baptise_v infant_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n against_o circumcise_n they_o since_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.28_o do_v as_o much_o invalidate_n the_o external_a part_n of_o circumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n here_o do_v that_o of_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a parologisme_n so_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o adult_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o upon_o their_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o make_v profestion_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o case_n for_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o first_o catechise_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la i.e._n person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o bring_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n they_o then_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o though_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o interrogation_n or_o question_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n beza_n translate_v it_o stipulatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o stipulation_n be_v proper_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n when_o one_o be_v demand_v concern_v a_o thing_n he_o return_v answer_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n engage_v himself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v require_v now_o this_o practice_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o question_n as_o beza_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o primitive_a use_n in_o after_o age_n out_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o beza_n annotat._n in_o 2._o pet._n 3.21_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o so_o fit_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o 3._o nevertheless_o though_o child_n can_v personal_o and_o actual_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stipulate_v passive_o in_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o accept_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o little_a one_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o god_n appointment_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o doubtless_o the_o interest_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o their_o child_n infant_n dr._n taylorr_n consideration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o then_o and_o god_n as_o gracious_a to_o accept_v such_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o in_o civil_a contract_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o parent_n to_o covenant_n and_o engage_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o actual_a consent_n whilst_o in_o their_o minority_n when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a eaxter_n mr._n eaxter_n 5._o let_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n confute_v what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o point_n page_n 53_o 54._o thus_o it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o engagement_n or_o promise_n make_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n then_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o undecency_n or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n stipulate_v as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o piety_n but_o concern_v make_v of_o a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n further_o joshua_n do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v bond_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n part_n of_o wash_v away_o a_o believer_n sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v as_o true_a of_o that_o baptism_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n themselves_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n in_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n if_o not_o also_o actual_a which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v commit_v if_o they_o live_v to_o age_n the_o 6._o end_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n representation_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n call_v therefore_o a_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o have_v dr._n taylor_n quote_v which_o can_v be_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o incapacity_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n confute_v himself_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o wendeline_n 166._o wendelin_n christ_n theo._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 166._o upon_o the_o text_n viz._n apostolus_fw-la loquor_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tùm_fw-la enim_fw-la adulti_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la &_o gentilismo_fw-la recèns_fw-la conversi_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la i.e._n the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v baptise_a for_o then_o adult_a person_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n be_v baptise_a 2._o though_o child_n can_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a act_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v a_o infuse_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v all_o elect_a infant_n die_v have_v in_o their_o infant-state_n do_v so_o and_o far_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n why_o may_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v also_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n
of_o a_o dictionary_n no_o doubt_v he_o learn_v this_o good_a doctrine_n from_o the_o schoolman_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n conferr_v grace_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n 250._o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thom_n tom._n 3._o quest_n 68_o disp_n 24._o art_n 4._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 250._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la rectè_fw-la dispositus_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la consequendum_fw-la in_fw-la instanti_fw-la quo_fw-la receperit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o baptism_n grace_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o shall_v receive_v grace_n these_o man_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cabinet_n council_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v tell_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o punctum_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v breathe_v and_o quicken_v a_o soul_n and_o then_o again_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o peremptory_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v baptism_n which_o at_o first_o find_v be_v enough_o to_o scare_v tender_a soul_n from_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n say_v true_a you_o that_o be_v for_o dip_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o grace_v when_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o afterward_o grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v it_o you_o be_v like_a to_o live_v and_o die_v graceless_a this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v make_v use_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v grace_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o popish_a error_n that_o grace_n be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o a_o grosser_n one_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o ancient_n themselves_o as_o high_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o austin_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n have_v this_o say_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la baptismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o profit_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v inward_o change_v and_o yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o may_v for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_o the_o adult_n but_o infant_n too_o may_v receive_v good_a by_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v oppose_v to_o what_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o derogation_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o more_o orthodox_n divine_a viz._n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n who_o speak_v more_o wary_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o even_o in_o and_o at_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n may_v imprint_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n chap._n vi_o contain_v his_o six_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n but_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o jest_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v necessary_a we_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n by_o constitution_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n that_o be_v of_o those_o alone_o for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v viz._n but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o make_v that_o be_v form_v only_o of_o ignorant_a babe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o sorry_a church_n but_o whatever_o sense_n his_o word_n may_v bear_v we_o know_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o child_n be_v not_o include_v as_o church-member_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n these_o be_v form_v as_o he_o imagine_v altogether_o of_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o christ_n commission_n where_o teach_v go_v before_o baptise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n and_o by_o the_o dedication_n and_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v mind_v the_o author_n with_o what_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n namely_o that_o the_o import_n of_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colligendâ_fw-la to_o direct_v they_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v gather_v church_n they_o be_v at_o first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o person_n under_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la collectâ_fw-la a_o church_n actual_o gather_v wherein_o there_o be_v infant_n the_o case_n alter_v for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o portion_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o a_o moral_a account_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o their_o parent_n be_v member_n and_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o new_a testament-churche_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o samaria_n act._n 8.12_o caesarea_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o philippi_n acts._n 16.14_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v follow_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o take_v all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o answer_v for_o unanswerable_a by_o which_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n be_v form_v only_o of_o baptise_a believer_n wherein_o we_o neither_o find_v one_o ignorant_a babe_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o demonstration_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o good_a the_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v use_v any_o must_v have_v run_v in_o form_n thus_o viz._n if_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n but_o profess_v believer_n than_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v church-member_n but_o such_o but_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o child_n being_n church-member_n yet_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v none_o be_v no_o good_a argumentation_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n act._n 8.12_o to_o argue_v thence_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o such_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n be_v childish_a argue_v but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o masculine_a or_o logical_a way_n of_o argumentation_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o why_o not_o after_o moses_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v church-member_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v not_o this_o gracious_a ordinance_n repeal_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n continue_v member_n still_o 2._o the_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v intimation_n give_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o such_o as_o appear_v eph._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3.20_o and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o evident_a i_o shall_v produce_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n viz._n if_o god_n have_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o justice_n either_o for_o their_o good_a or_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o repeal_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o in_o justice_n for_o
their_o hurt_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o repeal_v it_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n even_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v in_o that_o famous_a dispute_n at_o kederminster_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o mercy_n or_o justice_n for_o god_n make_v not_o such_o great_a alteration_n in_o his_o church_n and_o law_n to_o no_o end_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o in_o mere_a indifferency_n the_o minor_a mr._n baxter_n prove_v in_o both_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o to_o their_o hurt_n in_o justice_n for_o if_o god_n never_o revoke_v his_o mercy_n nor_o repeal_v his_o ordinance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o party_n hurt_v till_o they_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o procure_v it_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n then_o he_o have_v not_o in_o justice_n revoke_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o that_o never_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n never_o revoke_v a_o mercy_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o that_o never_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o to_o such_o he_o have_v not_o revoke_v it_o 1._o that_o church-membership_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v plain_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o justice_n revoke_v such_o to_o any_o but_o covenant-breaker_n may_v be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o constant_a deal_n of_o god_n who_o never_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o cast_v not_o off_o he_o 2._o from_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o covenant-breaker_n and_o not_o man_n which_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n 3._o his_o immutability_n and_o constancy_n his_o gift_n and_o calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n now_o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o many_o jew_n do_v believe_v and_o not_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o and_o how_o then_o can_v these_o or_o their_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n who_o do_v not_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n mr._n tomb_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o argument_n although_o a_o man_n of_o great_a dexterity_n and_o a_o very_a oedipus_n in_o the_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v near_o to_o a_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la but_o at_o length_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o mark_v it_o well_o reader_n viz._n that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v in_o mercy_n repeal_v for_o their_o good_a to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n give_v a_o neat_a reply_n it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o take_v away_o a_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a instead_o of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n instead_o of_o church-membership_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v other_o argument_n beside_o this_o that_o be_v invincible_a may_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o place_n rom._n 11.17_o a_o scripture_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o author_n finger_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v not_o one_o touch_n upon_o it_o throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n whereas_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a text_n that_o give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o child_n be_v yet_o church-member_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o church-relation_n they_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v baptism_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o qualify_v any_o person_n for_o church-membership_a qualify_v they_o also_o for_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n through_o unbelief_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v break_v off_o not_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o jew_n believe_v 2._o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o among_o they_o so_o grotius_n have_v it_o positus_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la ramos_fw-la illius_fw-la arboris_fw-la thou_o be_v set_v among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n refer_v to_o those_o word_n if_o some_o be_v break_v off_o imply_v that_o some_o remain_v still_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v inoculate_v among_o they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la instead_o of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o room_n in_o ramorum_fw-la defractorum_fw-la locum_fw-la into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o 3._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la become_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n again_o as_o former_o but_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n from_o all_o which_o issue_v three_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o church-membership_a of_o believer_n infant_n still_o continue_v the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o jewish_a child_n which_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o church_n immediate_o before_o their_o parent_n become_v christian_n at_o the_o first_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o after_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dischurching_a cause_n of_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v discharge_v and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o cornhill_n more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v a_o persuasive_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n sell_v at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o cornhill_n or_o of_o their_o parent_n as_o impute_v to_o they_o because_o of_o unbelief_n say_v s._n paul_n they_o be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o ingenious_a and_o pious_a piece_n entitle_v a_o persuasive_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o be_v dis-churched_a in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n in_o general_a it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n which_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o the_o forecited_n text_n be_v flat_o against_o they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n do_v continue_v unbroken_v off_o that_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o dischurching_a any_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v or_o at_o least_o any_o other_o without_o this_o here_o assign_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o great_a presumption_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o impartial_a mind_n and_o as_o mr._n baxter_n enforce_v the_o argument_n very_o strong_o they_o who_o keep_v their_o station_n keep_v also_o their_o privilege_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o their_o child_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o as_o the_o infant_n come_v in_o with_o their_o parent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o whilst_o their_o parent_n continue_v except_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o they_o cast_v out_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n that_o come_v in_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n while_o the_o parent_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o those_o jew_n who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n their_o child_n also_o be_v before_o member_n be_v likewise_o break_v off_o therefore_o it_o follow_v believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v ingraft_v in_o for_o the_o engraft_v must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o break_n off_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a must_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n they_o lose_v 3._o if_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o not_o with_o a_o diminution_n but_o addition_n to_o their_o glory_n and_o one_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v god_n visible_a church_n than_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v this_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 26._o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o from_o their_o break_a off_o state_n
they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o before_o for_o as_o mr._n martial_a note_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 134._o at_o their_o first_o graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v graft_v in_o at_o their_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v reject_v together_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o together_o pag._n 66._o of_o his_o answer_n thus_o than_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o believe_v gentile_n now_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o point_n of_o privilege_n else_o there_o will_v be_v too_o distinct_a estate_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n holy_a father_n and_o child_n another_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v only_o personal_a privilege_n none_o for_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o mr._n geree_n speak_v and_o will_v set_v up_o or_o keep_v up_o a_o partition-wall_n still_o contrary_a to_o that_o eph._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a which_o come_v from_o the_o deny_v the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n the_o author_n add_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o little_a child_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v as_o church_n member_n either_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o what_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v none_o other_o but_o those_o or_o such_o like_o they_o concern_v in_o the_o epistle_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o carnal_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v they_o unconcern_v in_o they_o this_o mind_n i_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n paul_n serious_a reflection_n such_o another_o rigid_a antipaedobaptist_n as_o our_o antagonist_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 9_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o particular_a saint_n but_o say_v bunian_n a_o more_o moderate_a man_n although_o a_o antipaedobaptist_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o dream_v of_o in_o partake_v of_o water-baptism_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o epistle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a bible_n from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a he_o mean_v after_o their_o mode_n of_o dip_v be_v grow_v christian_n then_o be_v the_o other_o church_n and_o also_o particular_a saint_n in_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v learn_v more_o modesty_n than_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o all_o other_o locum_fw-la nè_fw-la autem_fw-la existiment_fw-la corinthii_n hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsis_fw-la propriam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la addit_fw-la cumomnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la in_o quovis_fw-la loco_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la tum_fw-la nostri_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o for_o observe_v a_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o better_o instruct_v mr._n paul_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o corinth_n and_o show_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o we_o grant_v the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v some_o of_o they_o to_o profess_v believer_n join_v in_o fellowship_n direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o to_o their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o succeed_a age_n remote_o and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v both_o the_o parent_n at_o present_a and_o the_o child_n when_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o father_n that_o have_v several_a child_n some_o grow_v up_o to_o understanding_n other_o minor_n or_o babe_n may_v direct_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o know_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v what_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n under_o that_o administration_n whereof_o their_o child_n be_v a_o part_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a babe_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o those_o divine_a exhortation_n yet_o be_v within_o god_n nursery_n and_o school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n than_o alien_n and_o their_o parent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o lois_fw-fr that_o she_o have_v instruct_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n 3._o whereas_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v with_o those_o title_n to_o the_o saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n choose_v adopt_a which_o can_v say_v our_o author_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o reply_v 1._o some_o of_o those_o title_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o child_n some_o not_z 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n saint_n either_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o such_o i.e._n true_o regenerate_v for_o this_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la of_o the_o word_n saint_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o he_o point_v at_o some_o that_o be_v sad_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n or_o else_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n synechdochical_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v judge_v saint_n à _fw-la potiori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n 3._o he_o call_v they_o saint_n by_o calling_n i.e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v infant_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n saint_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n it_o hint_n thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n account_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o saint_n as_o any_o who_o be_v such_o by_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o federal_o holy_a but_o they_o may_v be_v also_o inherent_o sanctify_v say_v mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la they_o may_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o we_o say_v more_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o if_o save_v job_n 3.5_o it_o be_v much_o controvert_v concern_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o intend_v grow_v person_n or_o any_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o the_o original_a if_o heed_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o one_o be_v bear_v include_v all_o age_n all_o sex_n child_n be_v so_o pollute_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n that_o they_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v say_v dr._n taylor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n speak_v be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n
we_o shall_v have_v give_v precedency_n upon_o act_n 22.16_o eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a divine_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o instà r_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag._n 415._o the_o outward_a element_n say_v he_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o author_n be_v at_o mr._n baxter_n again_o quote_v something_o out_o of_o his_o ten_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v those_o word_n against_o infant_n church-membership_n when_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o full_o in_o the_o point_n as_o when_o he_o state_v the_o thesis_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o disputation_n and_o have_v write_v particular_o a_o large_a piece_n who_o title_n be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o author_n because_o of_o that_o self-conceited_a scornful_a genius_n that_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v altogether_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o modest_a and_o sober_a spirit_n can_v but_o be_v extreme_o scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o proud_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o self-conceit_n that_o do_v so_o magisterial_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n of_o latter_a day_n spare_v none_o neither_o prelate_n presbyter_n nor_o independent_a have_v patience_n reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o it_o how_o childish_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o inventor_n of_o baptism_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o care_n sir_n since_o you_o swell_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o you_o burst_v austin_n tell_v you_o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n a_o person_n who_o you_o seem_v to_o honour_n much_o say_v there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v child_n except_v of_o late_a among_o yourselves_o so_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n viz._n first_o to_o baptise_v and_o then_o to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o to_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o subject_n apply_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n to_o ignorant_a babe_n this_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o have_v take_v from_o master_n tomb_n his_o six_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n exercitation_n pag._n 29._o for_o there_o it_o be_v and_o tomb_n as_o be_v conceive_v take_v it_o up_o from_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n who_o report_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o master_n geree_n well_o òbserve_v that_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o maldonate_n expression_n call_v it_o sententiam_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a that_o it_o have_v if_o not_o its_o rise_n yet_o its_o force_n to_o become_v common_a from_o they_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o and_o yet_o doctor_n taylor_n do_v profess_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o page_z 59_o certain_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v be_v communicate_v then_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v more_o blind_a and_o do_v worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n then_o those_o who_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o say_v he_o in_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n that_o so_o lamentalby_o miss_v it_o both_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o right_a subject_n also_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n do_v in_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n but_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n a_o little_a more_o modest_o will_v do_v the_o author_n no_o hurt_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o neither_o their_o baptism_n or_o church-membership_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n but_o so_o be_v infant-communion_n not_o only_o because_o god_n require_v a_o particular_a qualification_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o examination_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o any_o certain_a way_n of_o the_o element_n use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n last_o this_o hagiomastix_a lash_v the_o independent_o which_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v more_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n of_o order_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o neither_o to_o membership_n nor_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v the_o proverb_n be_v true_a bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la even_o that_o great_a doctor_n call_v saint_n bernard_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o crave_v leave_n of_o the_o author_n tó_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o independent_o walk_v and_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n nathaniel_n holmes_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o independent_o judgement_n jump_v with_o master_n jesseys_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o roman_n 14.1_o you_o have_v it_o reprint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o master_n bunians_n last_o piece_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o serious_a reflection_n on_o that_o part_n of_o master_n bunyan_o confession_n of_o faith_n touch_v church-communion_n with_o unbaptised_a believer_n consider_n say_v master_n jessey_n whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n that_o person_n must_v be_v join_v into_o church-fellowship_n by_o water-baptism_n for_o john_n baptise_a many_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v some_o into_o one_o church_n and_o some_o into_o another_o nor_o all_o into_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o into_o what_o church_n do_v philip_n baptise_v the_o eunuch_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o baptism_n and_o formal_o unite_v as_o master_n k._n do_v many_o year_n since_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n b._n and_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o master_n paul_n sorry_a reflection_n late_o print_v so_o master_n tomb_n of_o old_a in_o his_o six_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o independent_o as_o the_o author_n do_v here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o church_n to_o which_o doctor_n holmes_n a_o independent_a pastor_n make_v this_o reply_n viz._n but_o what_o church_n do_v master_n tomb_n mean_v if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o yield_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v a_o visible_a christian_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a right_o constitute_v church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o ancient_a antiquity_n i_o altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o those_o baptise_a matthew_n 3_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v none_o gather_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n 2._o cornelius_z his_o and_o the_o jailor_n family_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o number_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o thereby_o make_v particular_a church_n that_o we_o read_v now_o that_o which_o exist_v afore_o or_o after_o a_o thing_n without_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v common_a can_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o make_v man_n only_o visible_a christian_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o
signify_v abluo_fw-la luo_o i.e._n to_o wash_v and_o that_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v take_v a_o judaica_fw-la lotione_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n divers_a baptism_n it_o be_v render_v wash_n and_o these_o baptism_n we_o know_v be_v not_o dippings_fw-mi moses_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v different_a kind_n of_o dipping_n though_o he_o do_v several_a kind_n of_o wash_n or_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a cent_z ii_o he_o say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o century_n different_a from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n word_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o order_n they_o take_v with_o pagan_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o be_v wide_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o insignificant_a to_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n which_o be_v about_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n yet_o this_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o to_o blind_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o as_o it_o this_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n he_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o jeer_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o manner_n that_o christian_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v heathen_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n can_v hardly_o i_o presume_v pick_v out_o any_o good_a warranties_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n or_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o this_o even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o from_o thence_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o our_o practice_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o father_n apology_n who_o as_o mr._n baxter_n note_v give_v such_o hint_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v for_o it_o though_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v express_o to_o the_o point_n both_o because_o he_o be_v brief_a and_o treat_v on_o other_o theme_n to_o which_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v and_o because_o the_o church_n then_o live_v among_o heathen_n have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v in_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o age_a that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o treat_v about_o child_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o controvert_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o know_v god_n deal_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o child_n be_v member_n with_o the_o convert_v parent_n especial_o when_o the_o very_a gentile_n child_n be_v member_n before_o christ_n with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n plain_a scripture-proof_n pag._n 155._o cent_z iii_o in_o this_o century_n say_v the_o author_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n continue_v the_o same_o as_o before_o but_o concern_v the_o african_a church_n they_o give_v some_o account_n of_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o subject_a time_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 123_o 124_o 125._o they_o do_v indeed_o charge_v this_o age_n with_o corruption_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o derogation_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v have_v reckon_v that_o a_o corrupt_a innovation_n which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o so_o well_o maintain_v for_o a_o truth_n they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o age_n oppose_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o asserted_a infant-baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n but_o how_o weak_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o witness_n of_o which_o tertullian_n be_v the_o van_n and_o as_o estius_n and_o junius_n conceive_v with_o other_o the_o say_a father_n intend_v only_o those_o infant_n quorum_fw-la parent_n who_o parent_n be_v infidel_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n he_o speak_v nothing_o absolute_o against_o their_o baptise_v for_o his_o word_n be_v cunctatio_fw-la utilior_fw-la it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o best_o in_o his_o opinion_n for_o young_a man_n that_o be_v innupti_fw-la unmarried_a 3._o quin_n &_o innuptie_a baptismum_fw-la procrastinandum_fw-la art_n esse_fw-la quia_fw-la eye_n praeparata_fw-la est_fw-la tentatio_fw-la magde_a burg_n cent._n 3._o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n to_o young_a widow_n to_o forbear_v baptism_n until_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v be_v not_o this_o good_a doctrine_n think_v you_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n as_o the_o author_n say_v who_o oppose_v infant-baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o all_o they_o neither_o for_o he_o advise_v all_o unmarried_a person_n to_o delay_v baptism_n not_o spare_v young-maid_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a corrupt_a ground_n what_o sport_n will_v my_o antagonist_n have_v make_v with_o this_o man_n and_o how_o much_o will_v he_o have_v disparage_v he_o have_v we_o bring_v he_o in_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o temptation_n any_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n especial_o such_o as_o lay_v engagement_n on_o we_o to_o holiness_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o but_o tertullian_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a and_o turn_v montanist_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la who_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_n will_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o their_o deathbed_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o and_o attribute_v so_o extreme_o much_o to_o that_o ceremony_n and_o hope_v so_o little_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o instrument_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v baptise_a too_o early_o lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v again_o and_o have_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o fancy_n but_o then_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o any_o to_o miss_v baptism_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_o their_o last_o and_o will_v let_v no_o christian_a infant_n die_v without_o that_o viand_n and_o so_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o score_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v strange_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o they_o as_o he_o tell_v dr._n taylor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o do_v indeed_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o ceremony_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o infant-baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o introduce_v that_o filthy_a greasy_a one_o of_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a which_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o montanist_n they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n baptismus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la datur_fw-la infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o cite_v origen_n in_o his_o 8_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n add_v also_o another_o passage_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o luke_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 57_o moreover_o they_o give_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o four_o book_n baptizantur_fw-la cyprianus_n l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o recte_fw-la disputat_fw-la baptismum_fw-la valere_fw-la sive_fw-la aqua_fw-la perfundantur_fw-la sive_fw-la toti_fw-la immergantur_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la and_o seven_o epistle_n and_o approve_v his_o argue_v that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o immersion_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n idem_fw-la sit_fw-la aspersio_fw-la quod_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la sprinkle_v hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v according_a to_o that_o in_o ezek._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o water_n second_o because_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o those_o
day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n sprinkle_v be_v of_o ancient_a date_n they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 3d_o book_n 8_o epistle_n have_v this_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n viz_o infant_n circumcidebantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la infant_n be_v circumcise_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 57_o which_o passage_n may_v shame_v the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n who_o usual_o object_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o main_a argument_n which_o we_o take_v up_o in_o defect_n of_o other_o to_o justify_v our_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v for_o it_o in_o want_n of_o scripture-ground_n last_o the_o magdeburgenses_n wonder_n at_o tertullian_n simplicity_n for_o he_o hold_v say_v they_o miram_fw-la opinionem_fw-la etc._n se_fw-la ntit_fw-fr tertullianus_n mirâ_fw-la opinion_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o child_n shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v baptise_a and_o then_o set_v down_o his_o reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o word_n math._n 19_o etc._n veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quo_fw-la veniunt_fw-la docentur_fw-la fiant_fw-la christiani_n cum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potuerint_fw-la quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o viz._n let_v they_o come_v say_v tertullian_n when_o they_o grow_v elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o which_o dotage_n the_o disciple_n do_v wise_o in_o forbid_v child_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v weak_o in_o rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v what_o follow_v be_v fetch_v from_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v origen_n and_o cyprian_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n none_o be_v baptise_a without_o express_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o mean_v of_o alien_n so_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o trifle_v and_o not_o to_o the_o question_n before_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o author_n humour_n who_o when_o we_o quote_v any_o thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o father_n he_o brand_v it_o for_o spurious_a but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o say_n which_o he_o will_v have_v interpret_v against_o the_o same_o than_o they_o be_v authentic_a and_o must_v pass_v for_o current_n cent_z iv_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o century_n be_v veryinjurious_a to_o the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o father_n on_o they_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o infant_n have_v be_v exclude_v for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v what_o the_o century-writer_n speak_v concern_v the_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o just_a account_n thereof_o we_o have_v before_o show_v say_v they_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n constat_fw-la infantum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la africanis_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la supra_fw-la ex_fw-la cypriano_n &_o origene_n demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la seculo_fw-la eundem_fw-la durasse_n ex_fw-la athanasii_fw-la questione_fw-la 124._o constat_fw-la that_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o continue_a in_o this_o age_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o 124th_o question_n of_o athanasius_n beside_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n say_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n ait_fw-la de_fw-fr asianis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nazianzenus_n loquens_fw-la infant_n baptizandes_n esse_fw-la ait_fw-la and_o the_o say_a father_n also_o ground_n it_o upon_o circumcision_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o death_n he_o advise_v they_o shall_v delay_v baptism_n for_o three_o year_n or_o thereabout_a till_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v some_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o this_o say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n as_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n nazian_n orat._n 3._o in_o s._n lavacrum_fw-la cent._n 4._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 417._o and_o verily_a nazianzen_n delay_n for_o three_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v mystery_n be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n for_o what_o can_v a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o at_o that_o age_n or_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v something_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o parrot_n without_o understanding_n but_o the_o same_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n be_v for_o baptise_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o absolute_o have_v thou_o a_o young-child_n let_v it_o be_v baptise_a from_o a_o infant_n let_v it_o be_v early_o consecrate_a by_o or_o to_o the_o spirit_n second_o he_o put_v a_o gross_a abuse_n upon_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o represent_v they_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v only_o baptise_v the_o adult_n or_o aged_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o credit_n to_o give_v he_o by_o these_o follow_a instance_n first_o he_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o infant-baptism_n when_o mean_v only_o of_o infidel_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v than_o baptise_a athanasius_n be_v for_o infant-baptism_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o day_n 114._o athan_n ad_fw-la antioch_n qu._n 114._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o to_o antiochus_n 114th_o question_n where_o he_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n whether_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o no._n see_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v baptise_a do_v as_o unspotted_a and_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n where_o mark_v again_o how_o unworthy_o antipaedobaptist_n abuse_v the_o father_n in_o say_v their_o strong_a argument_n for_o child_n baptism_n be_v from_o tradition_n which_o they_o fly_v to_o for_o want_v of_o scripture_n next_o he_o cite_v hilary_n and_o we_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n that_o confession_n and_o profession_n be_v requisite_a to_o precede_v the_o baptise_v alien_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n from_o that_o ordinance_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o eastern_a church_n do_v only_o baptise_v the_o adult_n this_o be_v abominable_o false_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o say_n of_o basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la lip_n 3._o must_v the_o faithful_a be_v feal_v with_o baptism-faith_n must_v needs_o precede_v and_o go_v before_o and_o in_o his_o exbortation_n to_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impose_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o father_n and_o understand_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v who_o will_v hot_a think_v that_o this_o ancient_a dr._n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v own_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n whereas_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n to_o what_o the_o author_n have_v above_o cite_v speak_v thus_o what_o then_o say_v you_o of_o infant_n etc._n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la infant_n ibus_fw-la ais_fw-la qui_fw-fr neque_fw-la quid_fw-la gratea_fw-la quidve_v sit_v paend_v dognorunt_fw-la num_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la baptizeious_a maxim_n quidem_fw-la idque_fw-la nobis_fw-la designat_fw-la post_fw-la octavum_fw-la diem_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o know_v good_a nor_o evil_a may_v we_o baptise_v they_o yea_o say_v he_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o circumcise_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n hence_o forward_o have_v a_o care_n reader_n how_o you_o trust_v the_o author_n quotation_n for_o the_o palpable_a abuse_n do_v to_o this_o father_n the_o next_o be_v nazianzen_n that_o the_o baptise_a in_o his_o time_n use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o before_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o ancient_a dr._n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v nazianzen_n say_v he_o advise_v that_o the_o baptism_n
matth._n 19_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o hincmarus_n a_o bishop_n how_o sharp_o he_o reprove_v one_o that_o be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o in_o deny_v it_o he_o do_v that_o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la facere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o not_o christian_a ever_o dare_v to_o do_v cent._n 9_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 140._o cent_z x._o under_o this_o century_n in_o their_o 6_o chapter_n circa_n ritus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o passage_n that_o in_o this_o age_n tamburlaine_n insantes_n quam_fw-la adultos_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la they_o baptise_a both_o grow_a person_n and_o infant_n 293._o â—atrini_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la magd._n cent._n 10._o p._n 293._o cent._n 10._o pag._n 293._o beside_o they_o give_v instance_n of_o several_a infant_n baptise_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o godfather_n be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o age_n &_o that_o they_o strict_o enjoin_v that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o come_v ad_fw-la sustain_v et_fw-la atem_fw-la to_o ripeness_n of_o year_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 292._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n ashamed_a to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n even_o in_o this_o age_n also_o for_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o auslbertus_n the_o magdeburgenses_n call_v he_o ausbertus_n and_o what_o of_o he_o why_o he_o have_v this_o expression_n which_o the_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o god_n due_o administer_v by_o which_o sacrament_n god_n child_n be_v beget_v cent._n 10._o pag._n 189._o good_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v another_o the_o next_o be_v smaragdus_n on_o mat._n 28._o magdeburg_n ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la a_o smaragdo_fw-la traditur_fw-la say_v the_o magdeburg_n what_o say_v he_o why_o first_o man_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v heathen_n afterward_o baptize_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o pag._n 188._o where_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o the_o author_n cite_v theophylact_v from_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o he_o whosoever_o be_v true_o baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n pag._n 189._o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o author_n do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n for_o he_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o magdeburgenses_n quote_v that_o passage_n of_o he_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o luke_n cent._n 10._o pag._n 190._o where_o theophylact_v lay_n down_o this_o position_n that_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n must_v needs_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v this_o ancient_a doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n only_o of_o such_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n cent_z xi_o here_o anselm_n be_v introduce_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o say_v believer_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cent._n 10._o pag._n 186._o i_o perceive_v the_o author_n pulse_n begin_v now_o to_o beat_v very_o low_a for_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v in_o this_o century_n bring_v in_o a_o passage_n most_o express_a for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n octavus_n die_v in_o quo_fw-la circumciditur_fw-la infans_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la neophytus_n cuique_fw-la exuitur_fw-la labe_fw-la pr_v …_o ae_z generationis_fw-la the_o eight_o day_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o day_n of_o baptism_n also_o on_o rom._n 6_o anselm_n have_v this_o say_n profecto_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 260._o they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o do_v baptize_v not_o only_o adult_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v pag._n 260._o and_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o divers_a child_n baptize_v in_o this_o age_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o meginhardus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o in_o this_o age_n surety_n be_v in_o use_n which_o answer_v for_o the_o child_n cent_z xii_o rvpert_a lombard_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v zealous_a asserter_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o whatever_o they_o speak_v of_o confession_n or_o profession_n before_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v mean_v as_o before_o of_o pagan_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cite_v divers_a passage_n of_o lombard_n how_o that_o child_n although_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o right_n of_o other_o faith_n that_o present_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n johannes_n boemus_n the_o author_n mistake_v and_o call_v he_o bohemius_fw-la be_v indeed_o of_o strabo_n mind_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n hitherto_o this_o unfaithful_a man_n have_v pervert_v the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o have_v quote_v and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o carriage_n herein_o i_o be_o confident_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o never_o do_v any_o writer_n more_o prevaricate_v and_o show_v more_o fashood_n than_o he_o have_v do_v second_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v forbear_v it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v any_o man_n will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o not_o part_n ii_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o disprove_v infant-baptism_n under_o this_o head_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n i._n contain_v his_o first_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o be_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v if_o say_v he_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v any_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o precept_n command_v or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o whole_o silent_a there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n about_o any_o such_o practice_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n most_o according_o be_v answer_v in_o part_n first_o then_o to_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v object_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o command_n we_o answer_v 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o express_o or_o litter_n thy_o and_z syllabical_o that_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o to_o many_o plain_a term_n or_o word_n thus_o we_o acknowledge_v infant-baptism_n be_v not_o command_v it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v go_v baptize_v infant_n if_o it_o have_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o controversy_n second_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v in_o scripture_n implicit_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o command_v be_v as_o valid_a and_o oblige_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v infant-baptism_n be_v command_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n clear_a ground_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o by_o just_a and_o warrantable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o then_o the_o argument_n against_o our_o practice_n draw_v from_o a_o want_n of_o express_a precept_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o no_o direct_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v mandatory_a and_o oblige_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o arguing_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o by_o any_o express_a text_n but_o by_o consequence_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o so_o paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n act._n 13.33_o
34._o 2._o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n in_o the_o new-testament_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o take_v in_o the_o seed_n with_o the_o parent_n as_o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n or_o firstday_n sabbath_n in_o the_o new-testament_n because_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o substance_n be_v still_o in_o force_n so_o there_o need_v no_o new_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o command_n for_o seal_v such_o be_v for_o substance_n still_o in_o force_n it_o be_v also_o well_o note_v by_o mr._n gerce_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o the_o set_v up_o of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n renew_v by_o christ_n this_o require_v express_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o to_o whosoever_o we_o find_v by_o ground_n and_o principle_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v there_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o though_o we_o want_v express_v command_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o against_o it_o 3._o we_o far_o add_v what_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o some_o divine_n that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n sydenham_n mr._n stephens_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n than_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n but_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n now_o that_o child_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n appear_v from_o act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o exception_n which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n make_v against_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n stand_v upon_o a_o lame_a leg_n for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o record_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o baptise_v infant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o because_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o baptise_v whole_a family_n as_o stephanus_n and_o his_o household_n lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v as_o when_o abraham_n believe_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o when_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n become_v a_o proselyte_n ordinary_o he_o and_o his_o be_v circumcise_a now_o in_o so_o many_o family_n as_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n or_o household_n and_o second_o because_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a afterward_o our_o opposite_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v child_n because_o we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o negative_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o before_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o a_o conclude_a though_o probable_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n child_n be_v baptise_a however_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n next_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v say_v that_o concern_v the_o baptise_v the_o adult_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o good_a sr._n now_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o set_v down_o thing_n right_a but_o why_o do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o 56_o page_n of_o your_o treatise_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o pag._n 496._o that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o only_o baptise_a the_o adult_n be_v that_o lapsus_fw-la calami_fw-la or_o mentis_fw-la and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o notwithstanding_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v find_v as_o all_o the_o paedobaptist_n confess_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o bring_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o as_o before_z for_o that_o of_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o anabaptism_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o examine_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o what_o the_o author_n cite_v it_o hurt_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o where_o clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n say_v baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v still_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o all_o say_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v child_n do_v believe_v as_o lutheran_n hold_v they_o do_v and_o again_o we_o say_v as_o luther_n do_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o word_n baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v nor_o have_v antipaedobaptist_n any_o command_n in_o so_o many_o word_n go_v and_o baptise_v actual_a and_o visible_a believer_n if_o they_o say_v such_o be_v baptise_a we_o may_v reply_v with_o mr._n sydenbam_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o verbal_a command_n which_o they_o require_v to_o give_v warrant_n to_o a_o ordinance_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o christ_n commission_n matt._n 28.19_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o party_n never_o so_o wicked_a they_o must_v be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o he_o father_n that_o upon_o erasmus_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o rom._n 6._o namely_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n i_o assure_v thou_o reader_n there_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la concionandi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o doubt_n whether_o child_n baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o speak_v out_o all_o you_o know_v erasmus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o if_o one_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o erasmus_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a moderat-spirited_n man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v weak_a christian_n anathematise_v as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v for_o their_o dissent_n in_o circumstantial_a and_o disputable_a point_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institutes_n chap._n 16._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o any_o one_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v staphilus_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la quote_v to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n or_o express_v example_n a_o implicit_a one_o be_v
notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o infant_n be_v baptise_a or_o some_o express_a command_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o their_o call_n for_o a_o express_a command_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o practice_n 2._o moreover_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o plunge_v person_n head_n and_o ear_n under_o water_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v make_v it_o appear_v though_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v to_o dip_v into_o or_o wash_v with_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o frequent_o take_v for_o wash_v than_o dip_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o clothes_n on_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o baptise_v garment_n than_o body_n since_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o express_v command_n and_o example_n let_v they_o first_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n by_o it_o before_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n as_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v and_o only_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o as_o be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o eusobius_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la lud._n vives_z bullinger_n haimo_n the_o neocaesarian_a council_n look_v back_o reader_n to_o that_o saithful_a account_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o magdeburgensian_a century-writer_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o again_o what_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n before_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o pagan_n what_o that_o old_a popish_a st._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o full_a growth_n with_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o heathen_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o no_o child_n be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o not_o those_o of_o believer_n than_o we_o plead_v a_o old_a custom_n even_o as_o old_a as_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o original_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o austin_n have_v that_o expression_n concern_v it_o namely_o 227._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la saculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calvini_n instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o part_n 8._o pag._n 227._o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o and_o for_o lud._n vives_z his_o say_n that_o they_o baptise_a the_o adult_n in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o incompetent_a because_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o augustine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o that_o live_v above_o thousand_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o his_o day_n but_o before_o and_o quote_v testimony_n for_o it_o then_o for_o haims_z all_z that_o he_o say_v upon_o matt._n 28_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o his_o word_n be_v here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pagan_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v for_o the_o author_n turn_n though_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o book_n swell_v so_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n be_v much_o for_o his_o turn_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 12_o cent._n p._n 85._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o last_o for_o the_o neocaesarian_a council_n that_o business_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a nature_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n in_o that_o council_n be_v about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v pregnant_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n come_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n as_o be_v full_o show_v before_o in_o cent._n 4._o 3_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o as_o those_o famous_a instance_n give_v from_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o that_o century_n the_o corrupt_a and_o silly_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o those_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n there_o give_v have_v parent_n that_o be_v heathen_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v baptise_a though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o parent_n be_v at_o last_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o far_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o it_o so_o no_o human_a authority_n till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o to_o justify_v that_o injunction_n apostolical-tradition_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture-institution_n be_v pretend_v i_o may_v almost_o say_v true_o of_o this_o quot_fw-la dicta_fw-la tot_fw-la maledicta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o foul_a reproach_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la say_v machiavelli_n and_o our_o author_n follow_v the_o rule_n exact_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o throw_v dirt_n enough_o upon_o infant-baptism_n hope_v some_o will_n at_o last_o stick_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o first_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a weak_a and_o false_a dictate_v since_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n the_o father_n that_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambros_n epiphartius_n who_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o right_a the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n protestant_n own_v nothing_o for_o truth_n that_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostolical-tradition_n 71._o proinde_fw-la necessario_fw-la veniendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la evincant_a frustrà _fw-la traditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la vocabimus_fw-la riu._n animad_fw-la in_o annot_v grotii_fw-la in_o cassandrum_fw-la art_n 9_o p._n 71._o unless_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o rivet_n mind_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o thereforem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n caeterum_fw-la minime_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probando_fw-la nos_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la juvet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o borrow_v help_n from_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n any_o whit_n far_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o
cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o can_v by_o themselves_o answer_n interrogatories_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v baptise_a who_o can_v neither_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o h._n d._n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v also_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec._n 24._o answer_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v first_o hear_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infants-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n h._n d._n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v caistan_n secundum_fw-la jewel_n that_o a_o infant_n want_v instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n h._n d._n dr._n field_n lib._n 4._o p._n 375._o say_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o here_o the_o author_n stop_v and_o go_v no_o far_a being_n afraid_a of_o the_o next_o line_n h._n d._n prideaux_n controv_fw-mi theol._n sec._n 392._o infant-baptism_n say_v he_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopacy_n viz_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o use_n in_o these_o nation_n here_o he_o add_v as_o before_o he_o substract_v from_o what_o mr._n tomb_n say_v out_o of_o field_n i._o t._n i.e._n john_n tomb_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v item_n nusquam_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o canone_o scripturae_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la parvulus_fw-la recenter_n baptizatus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la cord_n credit_n ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nec_fw-la ore_fw-la confitetur_fw-la adsalutem_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la computetur_fw-la &_o nibilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la determinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la i._o t._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n manual_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sec._n 24._o answer_n aliqua_fw-la possunt_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quando_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o legitimo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n i._o t._n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n a_o infants-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o act_n be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n jewel_n allege_v it_o as_o caistan_n tenent_n that_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o he_o want_v instruction_n in_o faith_n therefore_o have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n i._o t._n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n four_o book_n chap._n 20._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o tomb_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i._o t._n dr_n '_o prideaux_n fasci_n controu._n theol._n loc._n 4._o sec._n 3._o q._n 2._o paedobaptism_n rest_v on_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopaey_n now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o love_v not_o needless_a repetition_n only_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o with_o this_o that_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n yet_o all_o sound_a protestant_n when_o they_o use_v that_o word_n they_o do_v it_o in_o sensu_fw-la sano_fw-la quite_o different_a from_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o because_o the_o author_n say_v dr._n taylor_n do_v so_o full_o and_o strenuous_o argue_v against_o we_o in_o his_o lib._n proph._n p._n 237_o viz._n tradition_n say_v he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o dr._n hammond_n to_o cope_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolution_n quaere_fw-la four_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n sec._n 104._o pag._n 277._o where_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o than_o add_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o any_o more_o minute_n consideration_n the_o whole_a matter_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v that_o mean_n of_o maintain_v our_o plea_n or_o infer_v our_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_v this_o enquiry_n be_v but_o the_o say_n over_o again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o whole_a discourse_n have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o upon_o this_o one_o basis_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o any_o far_a save_v only_o upon_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a whether_o first_o by_o christ_n sound_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n same_o baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o infant_n aswell_o as_o grow_v man_n the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n &_o lightfoot_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o goodwin_n ainsworth_n &_o other_o chap._n 1._o and_o second_o by_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o except_v against_o the_o age_n of_o child_n as_o a_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o come_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o proselytism_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o make_v though_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o mark_n 10.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v such_o for_o he_o baptise_a not_o at_o all_o mark_v 10.16_o which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n and_o distinct_o preparative_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n afford_v that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o he_o less_o capable_a of_o baptism_n than_o of_o that_o and_o three_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a interpret_v by_o the_o context_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o apostolic_a time_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_a parent_n and_o so_o interpret_v by_o the_o christian_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o dissent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o four_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o of_o
and_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 10._o p._n 1218_o 1219._o where_o they_o say_v extant_a inter_fw-la origenis_n opera_fw-la latina_n facta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quorum_fw-la interpres_fw-la fuit_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la erasmi_fw-la judicio_fw-la divers_a of_o origen_n work_n be_v translate_v by_o jerom._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n as_o his_o homily_n upon_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n his_o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o both_o which_o jerom_n affix_v his_o own_o preface_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o in_o both_o these_o have_v we_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n assert_v and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o pain_n of_o tell_v such_o a_o story_n of_o ruffinus_n for_o we_o give_v the_o place_n which_o be_v for_o our_o turn_n out_o of_o origen_n according_a to_o jerom_n version_n and_o if_o ruffinus_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o he_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v a_o little_a to_o jerom_n 3._o last_o for_o that_o other_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_n he_o can_v let_v he_o pass_v without_o some_o exception_n such_o as_o they_o be_v though_o i_o think_v that_o of_o vossius_fw-la shall_v silence_v all_o cavil_n viz_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a for_o infant-baptism_n both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o grotius_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fidus_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o doubt_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o fidus_n do_v not_o deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o only_o deny_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o cyprian_a which_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o practice_n from_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o precept_n but_o from_o his_o own_o and_o the_o council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n argument_n reply_n but_o what_o though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o apostolical-tradition_n 496._o origenes_n &_o cyprianus_n authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 496._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o such_o and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n infant_n be_v baptise_a but_o to_o see_v how_o inflexible_a and_o stiff_a this_o antagonist_n be_v if_o say_v he_o he_o have_v assert_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v no_o soon_o take_v than_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysm_n be_v so_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v tertullian_n suppose_a word_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v take_v and_o pass_v for_o currant_n who_o be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n inform_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o chrysm_n and_o cyprian_n it_o be_v like_o learned_a it_o of_o he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o author_n call_v he_o his_o great_a master_n judge_n reader_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o equal_a deal_n 2._o his_o other_o exception_n which_o he_o never_o learn_v from_o his_o great_a master_n mr._n tomb_n who_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o urge_v it_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a examen_fw-la sec._n 7._o pag._n 10._o be_v because_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v cyprian_n and_o sixty-six_a bishop_n conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o 1._o because_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o council_n and_o that_o be_v strange_a for_o one_o that_o have_v launch_v as_o he_o have_v do_v into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o appear_v where_o it_o be_v hold_v something_o must_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a wrangle_n well_o i_o perceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v next_o after_o cyprian_n be_v dim-sighted_a and_o can_v not_o see_v what_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v to_o question_v whether_o ever_o cyprian_n have_v such_o a_o council_n have_v they_o have_v the_o perspicacity_n of_o this_o author_n they_o will_v never_o have_v retain_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v in_o their_o frequent_a and_o respective_a quotation_n of_o it_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 3._o in_o s._n lavacrum_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n ad_fw-la neophit_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n and_o hieronimus_fw-la lib._n 3._o dialog_n contr._n pelag._n and_o austin_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o no_o less_o weakness_n be_v there_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n and_o if_o augustine_n argument_n before_o mention_v be_v good_a to_o prove_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o no_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o it_o conclude_v against_o any_o such_o council_n reply_n a_o pitiful_a mistake_n or_o misunderstanding_n augustine_n word_n which_o be_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o some_o council_n the_o author_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o but_o have_v be_v ever_o retain_v may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o austin_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o infant-baptism_n austin_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v always_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o council_n neither_o in_o cyprian_n council_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n name_n when_o it_o begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o can_v otherwise_o conceive_v rational_o of_o it_o than_o that_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a from_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o mr._n philpot_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n that_o scruple_v infant-baptism_n which_o with_o the_o scripture-argument_n he_o use_v prove_v so_o effectual_a that_o as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n tell_v we_o the_o dissatisfied_a person_n come_v thereby_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o warrantableness_n i_o can_v declare_v say_v mr._n philpot_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o cite_v origen_n and_o cyprian_n out_o of_o augustine_n 28_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n where_o be_v these_o word_n viz_o cyprian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o firm_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v with_o his_o own_o fellow-bishop_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v be_v lawful_o baptise_a these_o authority_n say_v that_o famous_a martyr_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o do_v allege_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n testimony_n do_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v nothing_o but_o lie_n for_o they_o and_o new-imagination_n which_o feign_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o author_n to_o his_o boast_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o our_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n be_v forge_v and_o fabulous_a as_o he_o will_v render_v they_o only_o i_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o start_v and_o which_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o we_o which_o he_o have_v better_o have_v leave_v dormant_n than_o to_o give_v so_o slight_a a_o answer_n to_o it_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o tertullian_n oppose_a it_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o do_v so_o except_o it_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n observe_v reader_n the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v answer_n it_o be_v grant_v tertullian_n do_v oppose_v it_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v assert_v it_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o suppose_v be_v not_o mention_v it_o will_v be_v on_o their_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o reply_n 1._o we_o gather_v from_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o if_o tertullian_n do_v oppose_v it_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v it_o be_v practise_v else_o
such_o i.e._n child_n not_o of_o grow_v man_n resemble_v child_n for_o first_o that_o have_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o such_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v so_o great_a displeasure_n against_o his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n much_o displease_v the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o indignè_fw-la tulit_fw-la he_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o their_o hand_n indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v beza_n be_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n second_o the_o second_o point_n which_o it_o prove_v which_o be_v also_o a_o good_a groundwork_n for_o the_o same_o be_v that_o infancy_n be_v no_o bar_n or_o exclusion_n of_o any_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v though_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n yet_o christ_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o obj._n but_o baptism_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o that_o blessing_n be_v baptise_v ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blessing_n be_v not_o baptise_v but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o and_o christ_n in_o blessing_n they_o vouchsafe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o usual_o be_v a_o ordinance_n administer_v after_o baptism_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n 19.6_o act_n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 19.6_o and_o so_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o to_o baptism_n inclusive_o or_o a_o majori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a 2._o though_o blessing_n be_v not_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o blessed_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o baptism_n for_o grant_v to_o infant_n a_o church_n relation_n and_o their_o baptism_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o one_o stand_v good_a the_o other_o will_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o the_o text._n for_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n christ_n bless_a child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o therefore_o infant_n aré_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a one_o for_o first_o from_o a_o particular_a omission_n to_o conclude_v a_o universal_a unlawfulness_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a as_o dr._n hammond_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o argue_v christ_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n do_v not_o then_o pray_v but_o only_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v second_o christ_n do_v not_o that_o we_o know_v baptize_v any_o john_n 4.2_o and_o if_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o example_n negative_a be_v press_v it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o baptise_v those_o of_o ripe_a year_n as_o child_n 3._o since_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o do_v transcend_v baptism_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v baptise_a any_o he_o will_v those_o child_n since_o he_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o they_o then_o any_o grow_a person_n exercitation_n mr._n sydenbam_fw-la in_o his_o christian_a and_o sober_a exercitation_n four_o christ_n blessing_n they_o hold_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o outward_a rite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n other_o receive_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o act_n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 19.6_o and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o infant_n as_o mr._n sydenham_n argue_v and_o if_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o compliment_n only_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v hinder_v water_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n 10.47_o and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o add_v what_o can_v be_v more_o than_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v up_o infant_n in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v their_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v with_o scorn_n deny_v they_o a_o little_a water_n and_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o have_v they_o name_v among_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o when_o christ_n own_v they_o public_o and_o say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v christ_n testimony_n than_o any_o man_n forward_a opinion_n and_o to_o what_o intent_n shall_v christ_n do_v all_o this_o but_o to_o confirm_v their_o old_a state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o outward_a sign_n of_o falvation_n let_v man_n conscience_n not_o gulph_v in_o prejudice_n judge_n this_o text_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o will_v fly_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conscience_n one_o day_n of_o the_o most_o confident_a contemner_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o baptism_n a_o second_o scripture_n instance_a and_o except_v against_o be_v that_o john_n 3.5_o against_o second_o scripture_n instance_a and_o except_v against_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o author_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v infant_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o conclude_v thus_o from_o that_o text_n the_o papist_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o disclaim_v such_o inference_n as_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v and_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o reader_n some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o first_o because_o as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o his_o institution_n 2d_o instit_fw-la christ_n relig._n calv._n compend_v p._n 322._o per_fw-la launeum_fw-la edit_fw-la 2d_o salus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o promissione_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o he_o cite_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n infant_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o die_v without_o circumcision_n though_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o whoever_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o seal_n before_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o infant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o for_o 2000_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n for_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seal_n only_o conditional_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o if_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o regeneration_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o will_v baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o damn_v they_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n to_o conceive_v second_o now_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v what_o it_o afford_v with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o learned_a which_o may_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o either_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n or_o not_o if_o of_o baptism_n then_o either_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n 9_o dr._n sclater_n on_o the_o 4._o rom._n ver_fw-la 9_o or_o limited_o to_o infant_n only_o if_o of_o infant_n only_o then_o say_v dr._n solater_n 1._o what_o mean_v christ_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n a_o old_a man_n be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o nicodemus_n conceit_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o old_a man_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v back_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o will_v they_o say_v it_o must_v have_v this_o gloss_n by_o limitation_n if_o a_o man_n want_v baptism_n by_o contempt_n and_o not_o otherwise_o
latin_a father_n bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o to_o their_o understanding_n it_o have_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v except_v against_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o viz._n they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a with_o such_o a_o holiness_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o text_n which_o say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a against_o which_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o argument_n assert_v but_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant-holiness_n second_o that_o federal_a holiness_n qualify_v infant_n for_o baptism_n both_o which_o the_o author_n positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o moral_a federal_n or_o matrimonial_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o baptise_v child_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n the_o first_o be_v show_v how_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o baptizable_a and_o be_v not_o willing_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o part_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v likewise_o subject_n of_o baptism_n far_o if_o their_o holiness_n be_v a_o covenant-holiness_n that_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o special_a separation_n to_o god_n and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o cove_n nant-relation_n this_o be_v virtual_a lie_n and_o implicit_o a_o word_n of_o command_n for_o the_o baptise_v such_o in_o fant_n antipaedobaptist_n be_v ever_o up_o with_o this_o note_n where_o be_v your_o command_n what_o word_n of_o institution_n have_v you_o to_o bear_v you_o out_o to_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o tell_v they_o we_o have_v a_o implicit_a command_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o far_o we_o offer_v this_o syllogism_n they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o if_o then_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n than_o the_o same_o command_n which_o oblige_v abraham_n to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o his_o seed_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n also_o second_o because_o say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o faederal_n holiness_n be_v a_o ground_n to_o baptize_v child_n upon_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o substantial_a argument_n that_o no_o such_o holiness_n be_v intend_v here_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v namely_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new-testament_n as_o federal_n belong_v to_o child_n well_o argue_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n be_v well_o mend_v in_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v only_o a_o dictate_v for_o he_o add_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o mean_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n that_o have_v make_v such_o inquisition_n and_o search_n into_o scripture_n that_o they_o only_o have_v find_v what_o be_v there_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o we_o must_v all_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n contain_v what_o it_o imply_v and_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o what_o not_o away_o with_o this_o popery_n but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n holiness_n of_o child_n may_v be_v find_v in_o this_o text_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o my_o word_n may_v be_v be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o nay_o if_o we_o must_v go_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n in_o europe_n have_v find_v covenant-holiness_n in_o the_o new-testament_n not_o only_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o in_o rom._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v boly_n so_o be_v the_o lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o covenant-holiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a gentile_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o jewish_a child_n that_o descend_v natural_o from_o abraham_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o before_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n chap._n 5._o and_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o answer_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n that_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o federal_o holy_a how_o can_v the_o apostle_n press_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v call_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o federal_n holiness_n contradict_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n which_o express_o say_v the_o contrary_a act._n 2.38_o 39_o where_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n but_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o in_o force_n still_o under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v ancient_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n too_o even_o their_o infant_n child_n otherwise_o these_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n will_v be_v less_o than_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o believe_a parent_n with_o his_o child_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o christ_n then_o under_o moses_n 2._o it_o will_v render_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o legal_a administration_n contrary_a to_o that_o jer_n 30.20_o ezek._n 37.25_o 26._o 2._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o apprehension_n intail_v grace_n to_o nature_n regeneration_n to_o generation_n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o eph._n 2._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a insinuation_n to_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o weak_a against_o our_o assertion_n of_o federal_a holiness_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o 1._o that_o our_o divine_n hold_v that_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la transfunditur_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la and_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o extraduce_v grace_n be_v not_o hereditary_a that_o be_v inherent_a grace_n we_o all_o way_n affirm_v that_o all_o child_n be_v alike_o deprave_v and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v alike_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n all_o be_v carnal_a and_o unclean_a by_o nature_n 2._o we_o far_o affirm_v that_o though_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o holy_a with_o a_o inherent_a personal_a holiness_n that_o accompany_v regeneration_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o either_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o holiness-relation_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o
separartion_n to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v federal_o holy_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n parent_n and_o child_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a seed_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o jew_n by_o nature_n distinguish_v from_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o entail_v grace_n to_o nature_n or_o regeneration_n to_o generation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o do_v it_o then_o do_v it_o under_o the_o new_a 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o contradict_v experience_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n wherein_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n and_o wicked_a man_n good_a child_n although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o federal_a holiness_n remain_v unshaken_a for_o child_n be_v not_o therefore_o holy_a because_o bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n for_o so_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o their_o parent_n into_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o right_a as_o proper_a subject_n to_o the_o seal_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n during_o their_o infant-state_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o external_a privilege_n thereof_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n although_o afterward_o they_o degenerate_v prove_v wicked_a and_o so_o discovenant_v themselves_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o tenet_n of_o federal_n holiness_n necessitate_v the_o own_n the_o docirine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o covenant-holiness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n consist_v very_o well_o with_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v grace_n be_v either_o common_a or_o save_a the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a seed_n be_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v away_o nevertheless_o person_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o commongrace_n 1._o from_o the_o external_n privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o assert_v this_o latter_a yet_o can_v any_o man_n form_n thence_o infer_v that_o it_o necessitate_v the_o own_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o arminian_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o apostatise_v from_o it_o psalm_n 44.17_o daniel_n 11.30_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n bewail_v the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n kom_fw-ge 9_o rom._n 11._o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v 10._o mr._n tomb's_n exerc._n four_o arg._n on_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o p._n 10._o because_o the_o text_n he_o say_v intend_v another_o viz._n a_o civil_a or_o matrimonial_a holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o fornication_n uncleanness_n bastardy_n this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v first_o except_v against_o the_o impropriety_n of_o phrase_n the_o anthor_n use_v of_o civil_a and_o matrimonial_a holiness_n i_o have_v read_v of_o civil_a honesty_n but_o never_o of_o civil_a holiness_n in_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v not_o like_a say_v he_o the_o calling_z it_o civil_a holiness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o call_v it_o matrimonial_a holiness_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a 1._o because_o holy_a be_v not_o where_o so_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o that_o child_n can_v not_o have_v if_o neither_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v legitimacie_n for_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o without_o that_o as_o with_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o argue_v the_o unbelieving_a party_n to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o mere_a legitimacy_n do_v not_o so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o may_v answer_v the_o corinthian_n doubt_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o when_o one_o party_n come_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o marriage_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o author_n false_o suppose_v when_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o carnal_a relation_n enter_v into_o in_o unbelief_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v still_o persist_v in_o so_o near_o a_o communion_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o marriage_n be_v now_o it_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v for_o their_o child_n be_v not_o bastard_n they_o may_v displease_v god_n by_o such_o a_o communion_n though_o their_o child_n be_v not_o bastard_n but_o say_v he_o your_o believe_v give_v you_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o your_o wife_n though_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o appear_v because_o your_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o be_v holy_a and_o own_a by_o christ_n as_o within_o his_o covenant_n 5._o i_o may_v add_v the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o bastardy_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o imply_v untruth_n because_o then_o if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n have_v not_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sanctify_v the_o unbeliever_n their_o child_n must_v have_v be_v bastard_n whereas_o though_o both_o the_o parent_n have_v be_v infidel_n yet_o the_o child_n be_v not_o bastard_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o holiness_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o he_o suppose_v and_o not_o federal_a be_v because_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o vnbelieve_a parent_n in_o the_o text_n and_o if_o one_o will_v entitle_v to_o the_o ordinance_n so_o the_o other_o this_o the_o author_n dictate_v and_o since_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n be_v other_o then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o unbelieve_a whether_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v only_a say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o to_o the_o believe_a yokefellow_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o meat_n he_o eat_v the_o clothes_n he_o wear_v be_v sanctify_v none_o of_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o believer_n quoad_fw-la ejus_fw-la usum_fw-la to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v holy_a but_o the_o child_n in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a to_o another_o mr._n cotton_n of_o new_a england_n be_v full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o dialogue_n about_o baptism_n though_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a come_v of_o the_o same_o root_n say_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o here_o in_o such_o a_o different_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieving_a yokefellow_n be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o so_o without_o a_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n but_o join_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n sanctify_a in_o or_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o that_o limit_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o believer_n use_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o child_n he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o limitation_n they_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o believer_n but_o positive_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o author_n shut_v up_o this_o with_o another_o mistake_n the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n and_o the_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n then_o if_o one_o will_v entitle_v to_o the_o ordinance_n so_o the_o other_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la one_o absurdity_n lay_v down_o draws_z a_o innumerable_a
that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v unclean_a that_o be_v infamous_a and_o not_o legitimate_a who_o so_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v during_o the_o marriage_n be_v without_o all_o blot_n of_o ignominy_n j._n t._n hierome_n say_v because_o by_o god_n appointment_n marriage_n be_v holy_a exerc._n p._n 12._o j._n t._n ambrose_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n exercit._n p._n 12._o j._n t._n melancthon_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n therefore_o paul_n answer_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o their_o unlike_a opinion_n of_o god_n if_o the_o impious_a person_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o other_o and_o for_o comfort_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o vnbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o use_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n exer._n p._n 11._o j._n t._n musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v those_o word_n i_o have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o present_a place_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n exercit._fw-la p._n 1._o h._n d._n leave_v out_o error_n because_o that_o sound_v ill_a and_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n upon_o the_o leave_v that_o out_o may_v judge_v musculus_fw-la be_v proselyte_v to_o they_o j._n t._n joachimus_n camerarius_fw-la about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o comment_n for_o the_o vnbelieve_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_a a_o usual_a change_n of_o the_o tense_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n for_o without_o this_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v unclean_a that_o be_v infamous_a and_o not_o legitimat_fw-la who_o so_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v during_o the_o marriage_n be_v without_o all_o blot_n of_o ignominy_n exercit._fw-la pag._n 11._o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o our_o antagonist_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o vaunt_a with_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o commentator_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o legitimacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o bastardy_n beside_o the_o aforementioned_a reason_n against_o it_o i_o be_o of_o mr._n marshal_n mind_n as_o he_o tell_v mr._n tomb_n that_o though_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a do_v interpret_v this_o text_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v 10_o for_o one_o that_o interpret_v it_o for_o federal_a holiness_n and_o this_o say_v he_o to_o mr._n tomb_n you_o will_v confess_v although_o i_o forbear_v to_o bombast_n my_o book_n with_o they_o no_o way_n desire_v that_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n only_a because_o camerarius_fw-la be_v name_v as_o against_o we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o he_o be_v join_v and_o bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o beza_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o cambridge_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n how_o positive_a beza_n be_v who_o carry_v the_o text_n for_o federal_a holiness_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la negassot_v imo_fw-la verò_fw-la nemo_fw-la id_fw-la potuit_fw-la negare_fw-la cum_fw-la constaret_fw-la do_v promissione_n in_o qua_fw-la semen_fw-mi quoque_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la no_o man_n may_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o comprehend_v the_o seed_n nec_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n sanctorum_fw-la liberos_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittamas_fw-la quà m_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la utero_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n from_o their_o mother_n womb._n now_o the_o author_n be_v for_o answer_v our_o objection_n against_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n object_n you_o give_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o no_o where_o be_v holy_a the_o same_o with_o legitimat_fw-la but_o throughout_o the_o bible_n in_o many_o hundred_o place_n holiness_n be_v take_v for_o a_o separation_n to_o god_n say_v mr._n sydenham_n and_o mr._n baxter_n and_o beside_o they_o all_o know_v holiness_n be_v take_v for_o a_o special_a separation_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o god_n and_o his_o use_n mr._n marshal_n geree_n blake_n and_o all_o latter_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o former_a so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a point_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n render_v holy_a be_v most_o use_v to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ever_o signify_v what_o be_v usui_fw-la divino_fw-la accommodatum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a use_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o sydenham_n note_n and_o never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v compare_v above_o 300_o place_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o 600_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v well_o how_o do_v our_o antagonist_n answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v why_o thus_o first_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v no_o far_o yet_o than_o a_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n but_o this_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o may_v have_v this_o sense_n proper_o enough_o here_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v authority_n or_o power_n in_o all_o other_o place_n tomb_n this_o be_v also_o borrow_a from_o mr_n tomb_n yet_o in_o the_o 1_o corin._n 11_o 15._o be_v render_v a_o veil_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n that_o heretic_n be_v so_o inflexible_a when_o even_o good_a man_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v both_o mr._n tomb_n and_o this_o author_n be_v will_v wrangle_v at_o this_o rate_n &_o somnem_fw-la movere_fw-la lapidem_fw-la try_v every_o way_n rather_o than_o be_v think_v to_o err_v in_o their_o conceit_n and_o where_o this_o humour_n be_v predominant_a man_n be_v better_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o dispute_v at_o all_o for_o it_o put_v a_o abuse_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o render_v religion_n not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o fire_n brand_n of_o contention_n thus_o our_o author_n be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o fond_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a in_o the_o text_n do_v i_o fear_v profane_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o fly_v to_o this_o old_a shift_n of_o mr._n tomb_n ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v before_o show_v for_o the_o corinthian_n doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o infidel_n yoak-fellow_n and_o not_o whither_o be_v be_v fornication_n to_o live_v with_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reply_n that_o mr._n baxter_n make_v to_o tomb_n when_o he_o urge_v that_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n signify_v authority_n or_o power_n yet_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.15_o it_o be_v render_v a_o veil_n to_o which_o say_v mr._n baxter_n if_o god_n do_v not_o where_o in_o all_o scripture_n call_v the_o mere_a make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a the_o sanctify_a it_o but_o many_o hundred_o time_n use_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o we_o must_v not_o call_v it_o nor_o so_o interpret_v he_o here_o but_o god_n do_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o mere_a make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o here_o so_o interpret_v it_o mr._n tomb_n grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o so_o use_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o may_v and_o though_o he_o use_v it_o five_o hundred_o time_n otherwise_o yet_o we_o must_v so_o interpret_v he_o here_o to_o which_o say_v mr._n baxter_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o speak_v rather_o than_o you_o and_o to_o follow_v scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o author_n and_o second_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o some_o parallel_n place_n where_o the_o word_n holy_a signify_v this_o sort_n of_o holiness_n 14._o mr._n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 13_o 14._o viz._n matrimonial_a holiness_n mal._n 2.15_o a_o holy_a seed_n viz._n
author_n and_o all_o the_o party_n conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o the_o carnal_a not_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o believe_v that_o make_v we_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o this_o exception_n of_o he_o in_o which_o their_o great_a confidence_n lie_v i_o reply_v repl._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o most_o gross_a corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o diligent_o consider_v those_o two_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o afterward_o that_o in_o the_o roman_n first_o touch_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o word_n be_v verse_n 16._o he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n beza_n upon_o the_o text_n say_v obscurus_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o place_n not_o easy_o understand_v a_o dark_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o too_o dark_a and_o intricate_a for_o antipaedobaptist_n so_o bold_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o plain_a place_n the_o question_n be_v what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o by_o christ_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v mean_v christ_n sole_o personal_a for_o then_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n but_o only_a christ_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o beza_n there_o note_n apostolus_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la caput_fw-la sed_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la capite_fw-la designans_fw-la the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n christ_n denote_v both_o head_n and_o member_n capnt_n &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o word_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o place_n so_o we_o have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o to_o which_o beza_n refer_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o what_o else_o can_v rational_o then_o as_o mr._n sydenbam_n note_n this_o text_n will_v make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o for_o if_o we_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v in_o so_o do_v unavoidable_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v saviour_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v head_n of_o which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n that_o will_v afford_v the_o antipedobaptist_n little_a relief_n the_o word_n be_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n they_o argue_v the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o seed_n so_o that_o now_o no_o child_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n can_v be_v the_o seed_n for_o they_o must_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o v._o 16._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o let_v such_o understand_v what_o beza_n say_v on_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o claramontanus_n bible_n have_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o he_o think_v more_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n which_o comport_v well_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v all_o one_o than_o abraham_n seed_n from_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o hodl_v forth_o their_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n beza_n show_v full_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwiut_v they_o as_o former_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a and_o believe_a jew_n quod_fw-la unius_fw-la seminis_fw-la nomine_fw-la collectivo_fw-la significatur_fw-la as_o before_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n which_o be_v point_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o collective_a name_n of_o one_o seed_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v spiritual_o and_o real_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n one_o in_o he_o with_o abraham_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o seed_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o profess_v believer_n as_o infant_n for_o the_o proposition_n from_o this_o text_n as_o our_o opposite_n draw_v it_o be_v thus_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o none_o be_v christ_n but_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o how_o weak_a be_v this_o 1._o because_o if_o none_o but_o such_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o consequent_o none_o but_o such_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n then_o visible_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o infant_n 2._o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n for_o who_o know_v who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o election_n and_o save_a faith_n to_o say_v we_o have_v charitable_a ground_n to_o believe_v visible_a professor_n be_v christ_n till_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n as_o state_v nor_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n they_o say_v none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o real_a believer_n treatise_n see_v chapter_n the_o five_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o author_n treatise_n and_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o will_v require_v not_o only_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v here_o what_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v as_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o what_o the_o apparent_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o who_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o believer_n then_o in_o appearance_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o trial_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v christ_n or_o no._n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o quote_v something_o from_o beza_n but_o more_o from_o mr._n sydenham_n who_o speak_v abundance_n of_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o wretched_o this_o text_n be_v abuse_v by_o our_o opposite_n and_o how_o far_o wide_a it_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o usual_o bring_v it_o now_o for_o that_o other_o place_n ram._n 9.7_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n what_o do_v they_o gather_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o infant_n because_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n this_o indeed_o be_v well_o argue_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n for_o the_o text_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v now_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n flesh_n and_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n too_o and_o from_o hence_o issue_v three_o undeniable_a proposition_n as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v 1._o that_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v as_o much_o his_o fleshly_a seed_n also_o isaac_n as_o ishmael_n except_o proselyte_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a and_o fleshly_a child_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o before_o they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v actual_o professs_v abraham_n faith_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v primary_o or_o sole_o of_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o his_o flesh_n for_o then_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v 1._o of_o those_o of_o abraham_n seed_n which_o degenerate_v and_o slight_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o ishmael_n and_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 9.1.2.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n
who_o condition_n he_o bewail_v which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o 2._o some_o conceive_v by_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o outward_a fleshly_a privilege_n and_o by_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v mean_v true_a believer_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a seed_n in_o who_o the_o word_n take_v effect_n and_o who_o be_v figure_v forth_o by_o isaac_n 9_o si_fw-mi sensum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la spectes_fw-la non_fw-la two_o qni_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justitiam_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la fideles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la promissionis_fw-la filius_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la be_v quos_fw-la diximus_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la ingelligi_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v beza_n but_o not_o apposite_a to_o this_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v ahrahams_n child_n from_o other_o by_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o roman_n locum_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la promissionis_fw-la filios_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la appositè_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n boc_fw-la loco_fw-la filios_fw-la abrahami_n a_o caeteris_fw-la distinguit_fw-la ex_fw-la fidei_fw-la nota_fw-la ut_fw-la supsa_fw-la c._n 4._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la primariâ_fw-la cansaâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la fonte_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la videlicet_fw-la electionis_fw-la aeterno_fw-la proposito_fw-la disserit_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o dispute_v of_o the_o primary_n cause_n even_o of_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n verse_n 11._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n be_v that_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o from_o work_n but_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o opposerss_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v always_o pervert_v the_o scope_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n which_o the_o text_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o as_o every_o unpartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v apprehend_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o sort_n to_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n some_o be_v of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o man_n cyc_n these_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n v._o 4.5_o other_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a seed_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o obtain_v the_o save_a promise_n so_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o we_o live_v under_o and_z as_o person_n be_v under_o it_o then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a now_o and_o large_a then_o but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a appear_v verse_n 14._o and_o 17._o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o manifest_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n destructive_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o strike_v at_o it_o have_v thus_o examine_v the_o exposition_n which_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n the_o scripture_n itself_o put_v upon_o the_o seed_n speak_v of_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o discover_v his_o great_a mistake_n i_o can_v do_v it_o too_o very_o full_o as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o author_n follow_v which_o he_o say_v do_v give_v in_o their_o concurrent_a sense_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o text._n the_o first_o name_v be_v calvin_n upon_o gen._n 17.7_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v rom._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o i_o find_v the_o author_n guilty_a of_o shameful_a oscitancie_n and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o any_o man_n thus_o to_o impose_v his_o mistake_n upon_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v not_o calvin_n but_o estius_n his_o answer_n to_o calvin_n who_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o gen._n 17.7_o assert_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nunc_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la populum_fw-la designet_fw-la falluntur_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la solos_fw-la hic_fw-la electos_fw-la notari_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n again_o clara_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la abrahoe_n filiis_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la rami_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sancta_fw-la radice_fw-la prodierint_fw-la rom._n 11.16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n show_v clear_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n then_o afterward_o quare_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la pacisci_fw-la cum_fw-la filiis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la qui_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la gignendi_fw-la erant_fw-la wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o from_o rom._n 9.8_o neque_fw-la repugnat_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o our_o author_n be_v mere_a carelessness_n for_o he_o never_o examine_v calvin_n but_o find_v in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 50._o this_o passage_n quote_v by_o he_o viz._n estius_n annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la gen._n 17.7_o colligit_fw-la hìnc_fw-la calvinus_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la promisstonem_fw-la abrahae_fw-la factam_fw-la that_o be_v hence_o calvin_n gather_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a or_o carnal_a seed_n to_o which_o estius_n reply_v thus_o responsio_fw-la manifesta_fw-la promissionem_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la benedictione_n spirituali_fw-la intellectam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnale_a seman_n abrahami_n pertinere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n 4.9_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n translation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n underdood_fw-mi of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o may_v pass_v some_o observation_n upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a in_o quote_v author_n and_o take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o the_o testimony_n he_o cite_v for_o himself_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o author_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n also_o in_o what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o amesius_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la for_o amesius_n speak_v but_o just_a half_n of_o what_o he_o set_v down_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o dispute_v of_o there_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o roman_n 8._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n say_v indeed_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o ishmael_n but_o with_o isaac_n gen._n 17.27_o but_o by_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a benefit_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a prerogative_n to_o isaac_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n next_o follow_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v attend_v with_o but_o they_o be_v only_o imaginary_a not_o real_a one_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o the_o man_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o if_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n as_o this_o doctrine_n assert_n then_o say_v he_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n shall_v certain_o have_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o reply_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a prividledge_n only_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o save_v benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o say_v he_o mr._n blake_n do_v confident_o
affirm_v p._n 6._o saying_n that_o christianity_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v noble_a the_o child_n of_o a_o free_a man_n free_a a_o turk_n a_o turk_n and_o of_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n so_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o of_o mr._n blake_n be_v it_o not_o your_o old_a friend_n mr._n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 53._o your_o word_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v tomb_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birthright_n privilege_n than_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o grace_n by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o birthright_n privilege_n be_v a_o privilege_n by_o nature_n and_o if_o as_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 6._o to_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o name_v the_o book_n christianity_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v noble_a the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o turk_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n then_o say_v tomb_n just_a as_o my_o antagonist_n christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n o_o wonderful_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o agree_v and_o how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o say_v our_o author_n this_o be_v in_o contradiction_n that_o be_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n one_o will_v think_v these_o man_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v they_o do_v so_o often_o meet_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n for_o i_o hear_v from_o those_o that_o know_v they_o both_o intùs_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a if_o not_o irreconcilable_a distance_n in_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o blakes_n though_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o mr._n tomb_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a which_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o that_o learn_v godly_a man_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n signify_v to_o tomb_n that_o he_o disow_v it_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o forbear_v such_o device_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o parent_n convey_v to_o their_o child_n as_o by_o birth-priviledge_n a_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o christianity_n the_o bare_a name_n or_o title_n of_o christian_a together_o with_o a_o right_n to_o church_n privilege_n than_o i_o shall_v own_o the_o thing_n but_o disclaim_v the_o expression_n a_o sufficient_a vindication_n from_o so_o sordid_a a_o calumny_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o unworthy_o do_v in_o mr._n tomb_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o author_n who_o have_v lick_v up_o that_o vomit_n again_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o mr._n blake_n after_o he_o have_v so_o well_o clear_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v nor_o do_v our_o doctrine_n contradict_v those_o scripture_n which_o saywe_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n joh_n 3.3_o for_o even_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bear_v son_n of_o adam_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n isaac_n himself_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n rom._n 9.7.8_o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n another_o absurdity_n he_o fancy_n again_o mr._n tomb_n again_o be_v that_o then_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n must_v bâ—saved_a without_o say_v he_o you_o will_v necessitate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n down_o right_a mr._n tomb_n exerc._n p._n 52._o if_o god_n keep_v his_o covenant_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v or_o if_o some_o be_v not_o save_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v apostasy_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o save_v to_o all_o that_o be_v once_o within_o it_o it_o be_v absolute_a &_o save_v to_o the_o elect_a seed_n but_o not_o to_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o out_o ward_v privilege_n of_o it_o but_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o elect_a infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o covenant_n as_o isaac_n in_o his_o infancy_n even_o before_o they_o believe_v covenant_n mr._n cotton_n ground_n and_o end_n of_o child_n baptism_n dr._n proston_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o their_o believe_a in_o god_n time_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o for_o other_o who_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o save_v to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v if_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o not_o all_o save_v this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n the_o fear_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hurt_n for_o as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v who_o soever_o god_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o grace_n either_o common_a or_o save_a grace_n the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v away_o but_o person_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o from_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quatenus_fw-la it_o respect_v outward_a spiritual_a privilege_n those_o that_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n may_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n psal_n 44.17_o dan._n 11.30_o 31._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o apostatise_v from_o it_o another_o dismal_a consequence_n which_o be_v only_o the_o result_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v that_o we_o tie_v up_o the_o groce_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n only_o and_o then_o what_o hope_v for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n no_o fear_n of_o that_o for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o upon_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o conclude_v a_o interest_n without_o faith_n and_o derive_v a_o title_n by_o generation_n not_o so_o whatsoever_o both_o they_o and_o papist_n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v agree_v for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v confederate_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o god_n except_v of_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o licet_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etiam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la god_n take_v the_o believe_a parent_n into_o covenant_n take_v the_o child_n in_o with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v before_o more_o full_o show_v out_o of_o calvin_n on_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16._o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o do_v we_o hold_v we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n by_o generation_n for_o foedus_fw-la non_fw-la transfunditur_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o propagate_v or_o transmit_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n the_o parent_n communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o pedobaptism_n mr._n prinsley_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o pedobaptism_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o nothing_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n into_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n even_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v
to_o both_o now_o reader_n see_v some_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o it_o put_v a_o sacrilegious_a restraint_n upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o essential_a variation_n in_o it_o without_o warrant_n 2._o it_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n visible_a dispensation_n than_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o it_o exempt_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o pet._n 1._o now_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v concern_v a_o turk_n or_o unconvert_v indian_n child_n for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o visible_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o be_v his_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o mr._n ford_n concern_v all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n die_v in_o infancy_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o indeed_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v save_v they_o by_o prerogative_n and_o a_o undiscovered_a depth_n of_o mercy_n but_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o no_o ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hope_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v because_o the_o statute-law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o extend_v salvation_n beyond_o the_o covenant_n now_o a_o anabaptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o his_o own_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o irrelative_a condition_n as_o to_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o by_o consequendce_n under_o the_o same_o hopelessness_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v tender_a parent_n consider_v who_o undoubted_o will_v think_v it_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o destroyer_n what_o sad_a principle_n they_o be_v by_z and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v kiss_v their_o belove_a babe_n when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a with_o that_o sad_a farewell_n which_o the_o die_a heathen_a give_v his_o depart_a soul_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o one_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o town_n and_o suppose_v godly_a say_v in_o my_o hear_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n ever_o to_o see_v they_o again_o with_o comfort_n at_o christ_n appearance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n unto_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n luke_n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o act._n 26.7_o 8._o the_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o encounter_v with_o be_v that_o act._n 2.38_o a_o parallel_n place_n to_o that_o in_o gen._n 17._o the_o argument_n which_o we_o bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v therefore_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n belong_v baptism_n against_o this_o he_o have_v a_o double_a exception_n 1._o by_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o the_o four_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n whereis_v mention_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o refer_v to_o joels_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o not_o mean_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v still_o a_o fulfil_n and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n parallele_v to_o that_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o appertain_v to_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o season_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n because_o peter_n hearer_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n nor_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o afterward_o call_v such_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o as_o mr._n stephen_n note_n if_o the_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n how_o will_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n than_o the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o immediate_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o particular_o they_o that_o renounce_v their_o old_a to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n they_o will_v have_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n which_o promise_v i_o never_o understood-was_a make_v good_a among_o they_o for_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o their_o mother_n tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o speak_v than_o this_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 3._o the_o promise_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o give_v hope_n to_o those_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o despair_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o bring_v to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n 2._o it_o be_v far_o object_v by_o child_n be_v no_o other_o mean_v than_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v with_o mr._n sydenham_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v off-sping_a though_o never_o so_o young_a joh._n 16.21_o luk._n 1.31_o mat._n 1.26_o luk._n 1.57_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o grow_v child_n except_o god_n have_v express_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a phrase_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o infant_n because_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o these_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o father_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o understand_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o dialect_n of_o their_o child_n include_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n name_n child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v infant_n seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o therefore_o name_n child_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o author_n say_v concern_v dr._n hamond_n that_o he_o conceive_v child_n to_o be_v there_o real_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o particular_o their_o infant_n child_n but_o that_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n
but_o say_v tertullian_n let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v why_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n what_o pitiful_a stuff_n be_v this_o what_o ingenious_a person_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o witness_n that_o paraphrase_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n upon_o this_o scripture_n christ_n have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v come_v present_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o show_v but_o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o stay_v long_o till_o they_o be_v elder_a it_o seem_v by_o the_o argument_n that_o this_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v much_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o some_o such_o mistake_n as_o this_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n that_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o only_o grow_v christian_n and_o professor_n of_o faith_n be_v fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o what_o resentment_n have_v christ_n of_o the_o morose_a carriage_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v much_o displease_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n move_v with_o indignation_n against_o a_o base_a unworthy_a action_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o know_v how_o mean_o soever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o grow_v person_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n for_o let_v we_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o for_o that_o of_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o former_a much_o more_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o appearance_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n infant-baptism_n mr._n baxter_n of_o infant-baptism_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o respective_a as_o for_o the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o our_o improve_n this_o text_n for_o infant-baptism_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v they_o 2._o a_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v because_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o baptism_n will_v rather_o fear_v the_o attain_n of_o it_o than_o the_o defer_v it_o reply_v 1_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o infant-baptism_n it_o lie_v as_o full_a against_o infant-circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v 2._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v have_v any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v asmuch_o levy_a against_o the_o baptise_v grow_v person_n who_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ordinance_n may_v rather_o fear_v to_o attain_v it_o than_o defer_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ancient_a father_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o baptism_n as_o i_o say_v in_o c._n 7._o that_o he_o dissuade_v youngman_n as_o be_v innupti_fw-la unmarried_a &_o those_o that_o be_v new_o marry_v &_o young-widow_n from_o be_v baptise_a until_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o then_o to_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la for_o very_o if_o person_n in_o this_o capacity_n must_v forbear_v baptism_n till_o then_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v less_o need_n of_o it_o when_o free_v from_o lustful_a appetite_n than_o before_o 3._o a_o three_o reason_n bring_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v because_o we_o must_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o pearl_n to_o swine_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v pagan_n or_o their_o child_n for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o tertullian_n himself_o speak_v more_o charitable_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 39_o 40._o upon_o those_o word_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o cor_fw-la 14._o from_o whence_o he_o thus_o infer_v hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la 2._o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o thes_n 11._o de_fw-la pâ—dobaptismo_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n from_o hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o of_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v be_v procreate_v those_o that_o be_v holy_a aâ—_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o institution_n so_o that_o tertullian_n can_v not_o without_o self-contradiction_n call_v believer_n child_n dog_n 4._o a_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o sorry_a one_o too_o be_v because_o we_o commit_v not_o earthly_a or_o secular_a thing_n to_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o commit_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o god_n ordinance_n to_o circumcise_v child_n as_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o than_o the_o text_n before_o we_o to_o confute_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o their_o incapacity_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o child_n be_v uncapable_a of_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o christ_n and_o of_o participate_v spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o as_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n 5._o a_o five_o reason_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o surety_n make_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o infant_n be_v grow_v up_o they_o shall_v then_o frustrate_v their_o promise_n now_o this_o speak_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o make_v such_o promise_n 6._o last_o the_o author_n will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n because_o tertullian_n say_v fast_v confession_n prayer_n profession_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v for_o from_o they_o reply_n we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o though_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v baptise_a of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n give_v by_o they_o in_o several_a century_n yet_o they_o require_v fast_v 417._o cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 417._o confession_n of_o alien_n &c._n &c._n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n &_o therefore_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o this_o before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v concerning-some_a jew_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_a baptism_n so_o after_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v several_a day_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n they_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o of_o tertullian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v between_o his_o four_o and_o five_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o have_v purposely_o omit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v innocent_a child_n hasten_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o error_n as_o of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o baptism_n do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o either_o he_o own_v not_o original_a sin_n as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v or_o else_o he_o think_v it_o more_o prudential_a to_o defer_v baptism_n till_o the_o child_n have_v contract_v or_o heap_v up_o more_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o altogether_o this_o the_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o be_v so_o subtle_a as_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v have_v quite_o spoil_v his_o excellent_a testimony_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o invalidate_v what_o be_v bring_v from_o tertullian_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o though_o he_o will_v have_v infant-baptism_n delay_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a but_o inexpedient_a as_o
romish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrysm_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o against_o infant-baptism_n itself_o another_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a confession_n artic._n 11._o the_o word_n be_v we_o esteem_v for_o a_o abomination_n and_o as_o antichristian_a all_o humane_a invention_n as_o a_o trouble_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o ancient_a catechism_n perin_n de_fw-fr doct._n de_fw-fr vaud_n liv._o 1.168_o 169._o when_o humane_a tradition_n be_v approve_v for_o god_n ordinance_n then_o be_v he_o worship_v in_o vain_a be_v 19_o matt._n 15._o which_o be_v do_v when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o person_n enjoin_v to_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o truth_n this_o also_o be_v insignificant_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o author_n quote_v it_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_n infant-baptism_n it_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n against_o humane_a tradition_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v do_v say_v they_o when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_n ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o popish_a error_n we_o know_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a testimony_n against_o compulsion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o force_v the_o indian_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n last_o we_o have_v something_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n write_v 1120._o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o our_o practice_n then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o this_o antagonist_n promisit_fw-la montes_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ridieulus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o word_n of_o that_o treatise_n be_v that_o antichrist_n attribute_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptise_v child_n and_o teach_v that_o thereby_o regeneration_n must_v be_v have_v and_o here_o at_o last_o by_o good_a hap_n we_o have_v the_o word_n child_n name_v but_o not_o a_o jot_n serve_v the_o author_n design_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o except_v against_o child_n baptism_n but_o only_o against_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o antichrist_n have_v in_o it_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o child_n or_o grow_v person_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a or_o popish_a tenent_n to_o ascribe_v regeneration_n to_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o mean_o the_o author_n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o prove_v the_o waldenses_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o defective_a in_o what_o follow_v we_o have_v see_v much_o confidence_n in_o the_o man_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o eminent_a and_o lead_v men._n the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o famous_a beringarius_n of_o turain_n in_o anjou_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 11._o c._n 5._o p._n 240._o that_o beringarius_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 9th_o about_o the_o year_n 1049._o public_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o baptism_n to_o little_a one_o now_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o mr._n tomb_n again_o praecursor_n mr._n tombe_n praecursor_n examen_fw-la p._n 20._o reply_v 1._o that_o beringarius_n be_v a_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n why_o say_v the_o author_n the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v 4_o protestant_a divine_n that_o draw_v up_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o incautelous_a reader_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o snare_n for_o those_o divine_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o this_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o popish_a record_n speak_v of_o he_o beringarius_n say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o infant-baptism_n who_o be_v such_o false_a accuser_n may_v very_o well_o be_v except_v against_o as_o insufficient_a evidence_n we_o know_v what_o calumny_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o those_o eminent_a reformer_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n that_o live_v near_o our_o time_n what_o error_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v very_o heretical_a in_o judgement_n and_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n they_o have_v their_o witness_n too_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o malicious_a charge_n book_n write_v by_o divers_a author_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o considerable_a library_n if_o we_o must_v credit_v they_o against_o one_o why_o not_o against_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o since_o this_o instance_n of_o beringarius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o tombe_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o answer_n mr._n marshal_n give_v he_o pag._n 65._o of_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o deoduinus_n leodienses_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o common_a fame_n &_o upon_o his_o credit_n guitmond_n a_o popish_a bishop_n relate_v it_o that_o beringarius_n oppose_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o 37._o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 37._o but_o say_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n beld_v against_o beringarius_n we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n laidto_o his_o charge_n and_o bishop_n usher_v far_o add_v that_o to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o parvulis_fw-la proficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hold_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o indeed_o in_o those_o popish_a time_n to_o deny_v the_o greasy_a ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o a_o charge_n of_o deny_v infant-baptism_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v sudden_o next_o we_o have_v a_o impertinent_a citation_n out_o of_o clark_n martyrology_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o beringarius_n who_o do_v bold_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o witness_v against_o popish_a error_n whereupon_o the_o gospeler_n be_v call_v beringarians_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o clark_n give_v no_o hint_n that_o any_o of_o these_o gospeler_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o relate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o be_v before_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n they_o baptise_a their_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o careful_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o which_o lewis_n the_o 12_o of_o france_n that_o have_v be_v otherwise_o inform_v but_o now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n by_o his_o commissioner_n and_o confessor_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a than_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o thuanus_n usher_n dr._n usher_n that_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o tryer_n do_v expel_v several_a beringarian_o that_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o those_o belgic_a country_n and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o upon_o examination_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v child_n unto_o salvation_n and_o well_o may_v they_o say_v so_o all_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o we_o have_v dr._n vsher_n paraphrase_n on_o it_o nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la videntur_fw-la negavisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o deny_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o witness_n 2._o the_o next_o he_o bring_v be_v peter_n bruis_n bruis_n p._n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_n three_o famous_a waldenses_n they_o be_v of_o their_o barbe_n that_o be_v teacher_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o
do_v every_o day_n triumph_v over_o popish_a error_n several_a minister_n be_v send_v down_o from_o magburg_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o popish_a interest_n lose_v ground_n apace_o and_o their_o doctor_n dare_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o reform_a divine_n from_o scripture_n upon_o this_o the_o senate_n ordain_v some_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a this_o indeed_o displease_v the_o bishop_n but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o arm_n or_o blow_n as_o the_o author_n false_o suggest_v pag._n 324_o of_o his_o tretaise_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n dislike_n the_o senate_n revoke_v not_o their_o former_a grant_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v hopeful_o carry_v on_o when_o in_o a_o few_o month_n there_o come_v privy_o into_o this_o city_n of_o munster_n certain_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1533._o of_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v john_n mathias_n a_o baker_n of_o haerlem_n and_o john_n becold_v a_o tailor_n of_o leyden_n these_o begin_v their_o deformation_n with_o a_o new_a catechism_n preach_v down_o child_n baptism_n and_o preach_v up_o community_n of_o good_n and_o by_o a_o notable_a faculty_n of_o language_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n which_o they_o express_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n they_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o their_o tenant_n with_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o short_a time_n their_o party_n be_v great_o augment_v many_o flow_a into_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a sort_n as_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v for_o debt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o tumult_n and_o dispose_v to_o mischief_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o the_o old_a work_n of_o contend_v with_o the_o reform_a minister_n the_o senate_n perceive_v how_o much_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n appoint_v also_o here_o a_o day_n for_o a_o public_a disputation_n at_o which_o again_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v worsted_n the_o senate_n afterward_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o clear_v the_o city_n of_o they_o some_o depart_n for_o a_o little_a space_n and_o re-enter_v secret_o other_o conceal_v themselves_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o long_o after_o assemble_v themselves_o open_o and_o appear_v with_o great_a audacity_n than_o ever_o new_a tumult_n every_o day_n arise_v and_o from_o dispute_v they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o new-prophet_n john_n mathias_n and_o john_n becold_v feign_v rapture_n ecstasy_n and_o revelation_n and_o perceive_v their_o own_o strength_n begin_v to_o rant_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o rapine_n they_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o suburb_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o church_n spoil_v they_o ordain_v community_n of_o good_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n destroy_v library_n abolish_v school_n of_o learning_n and_o command_v all_o book_n except_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o flame_n then_o do_v these_o two_o impostor_n send_v forth_o horrible_a cry_n about_o the_o street_n exhort_v all_o to_o repent_v they_o send_v to_o other_o town_n where_o any_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o this_o city_n as_o their_o common_a rendezvous_n promise_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o whatever_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o tumult_n mult_fw-la and_o consternation_n be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o senator_n many_o of_o they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v displace_v forthwith_o they_o choose_v new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n run_v arm_v up_o and_o down_o and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o that_o do_v not_o favour_v their_o sect_n without_o respect_n to_o age_n or_o sex_n so_o as_o many_o woman_n with_o child_n misearry_v with_o the_o fright_n by_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n bring_v a_o army_n besiege_v the_o city_n mathias_n make_v a_o desperate_a sally_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o now_o john_n of_o leyden_n assume_v absolute_a dominion_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o state_n and_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o john_n king_n of_o righteousness_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o his_o reign_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n shorten_v he_o cut_v off_o who_o he_o please_v the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n he_o perpetrate_v horrible_a villainy_n ordain_v polygamy_n to_o cover_v his_o adultery_n and_o monstrous_a lust_n murder_v divers_a person_n stand_v out_o so_o long_o against_o the_o besieger_n that_o the_o famine_n increase_v miserable_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n perish_v in_o great_a number_n and_o those_o that_o escape_v out_o be_v pity_v and_o spare_v by_o the_o besieger_n be_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n at_o length_n the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n the_o prodigious_a impostor_n with_o two_o of_o his_o chief_a servant_n after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o other_o be_v take_v alive_a be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o divine_n labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o king_n will_v seem_v to_o yield_v which_o be_v think_v only_o to_o save_v his_o life_n for_o he_o promise_v upon_o pardon_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o holland_n brabâ—nt_n friesland_n where_o they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o magistrate_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o munster_n after_o the_o exhortation_n of_o many_o pious_a man_n that_o they_o will_v confess_v their_o erros_n the_o king_n relent_v the_o other_o continue_v stubborn_a be_v all_o bring_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o post_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v their_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n and_o at_o last_o run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n their_o carcase_n be_v enclose_v in_o three_o several_a cage_n of_o iron_n &_o hang_v up_o upon_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o the_o city_n the_o king_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o what_o the_o author_n acquaint_v we_o with_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o german-anabaptist_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o cassander_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o belgic_a and_o lower_v germany_n be_v follower_n of_o menno_n simonis_n and_o concern_v who_o he_o give_v a_o good_a report_n as_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o tomb_n mr._n tomb_n exam_n p._n 25._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n tomb_n quote_v cassander_n word_n in_o latin_a which_o the_o author_n translate_v and_o tomb_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o munzer_n and_o those_o at_o the_o city_n of_o munster_n to_o have_v rebel_v against_o magistracy_n for_o who_o my_o antagonist_n do_v apologise_v but_o say_v mr._n tomb_n but_o since_o those_o day_n it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o write_n or_o action_n have_v do_v it_o now_o to_o this_o mr._n marshal_n make_v reply_n that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o much_o of_o their_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o divine_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v increase_v to_o much_o strength_n but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o and_o as_o for_o cassander_n i_o find_v indeed_o he_o speak_v favourable_o of_o some_o of_o their_o person_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o excuse_n their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n and_o for_o menno_n simonis_n as_o spanhemins_n tell_v we_o he_o declare_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o act_n at_o munster_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o brethren_n though_o weak_a one_o and_o profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o calamity_n they_o may_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o they_o this_o menno_n indeed_o renounce_v popery_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o withal_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v and_o preach_v up_o divers_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o error_n about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o author_n say_v from_o menno_n many_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o low-countries_n be_v call_v meunonite_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o let_v he_o know_v from_o spanhemius_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o late_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n 62._o tombe_n praeeursor_n sect._n 82._o p._n 62._o to_o let_v pass_v what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o cloppenburg_n take_v out_o of_o tomb_n praecursor_n p._n 62._o the_o next_o man_n
antichristian_a encroachment_n of_o presbyter_n bishop_n synod_n when_o novatus_n from_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n oppose_v cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o ungodly_a mean_n set_v up_o himself_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v also_o disturb_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyprian_a and_o for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v at_o last_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o other_o donatus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v find_v liar_n and_o afterward_o turn_v cruel_a persecutor_n destroy_v all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 4._o that_o they_o baptise_a again_o those_o who_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o doubt_v but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o witness_n pretend_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n confidence_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o advantage_n a_o cause_n but_o reflect_v shame_n upon_o the_o owner_n thereof_o and_o true_o our_o antagonist_n have_v not_o want_v it_o throughout_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o this_o pretence_n of_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v also_o against_o infant-baptism_n for_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o history_n relate_v to_o this_o island_n he_o can_v find_v but_o one_o slender_a hint_n to_o fasten_v a_o conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o ancient_n britain_n be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o know_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 596_o austin_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o near_o forty_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n and_o as_o vestegan_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o idol_n of_o thor_n woden_n friga_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n instrumental_a to_o convert_v ethelbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n now_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la the_o foresay_a austin_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o as_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n two_o send_v as_o coadjutor_n from_o gregory_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o wales_n to_o which_o place_n the_o britain_n have_v long_a before_o be_v drive_v and_o there_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o purity_n in_o this_o assembly_n austin_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o that_o of_o keep_v easter-day_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o this_o the_o britain_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o after_o that_o austin_n gather_v another_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o britain_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o take_v offence_n at_o augustine_n lordly_a carriage_n never_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n nor_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n they_o look_v for_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n 1._o book_n p._n 154._o but_o fabian_n express_v himself_o otherwise_o as_o the_o author_n note_n thus_o viz._n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o since_o you_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o my_o host_n general_o assent_v you_o to_o i_o especial_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o keep_v easter_n in_o due_a form_n and_o time_n as_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o that_o you_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n and_o the_o three_o that_o you_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n as_o i_o have_v exhort_v you_o and_o all_o the_o other_o debate_n i_o shall_v suffer_v you_o to_o amend_v among_o yourselves_o but_o say_v fabian_n they_o will_v not_o to_o who_o then_o austin_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o denial_n to_o comply_v with_o augustine_n proposition_n whereof_o that_o be_v one_o the_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n the_o author_n do_v confident_o conclude_v they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n hence_o for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v 1._o first_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o other_o historian_n as_o beda_n cretensis_n in_o polychron_n huntingtonensis_n which_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o speak_v only_o in_o general_n mr._n fox_n relate_v it_o viz._n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n without_o mention_v child_n second_o because_o fabian_n be_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la notatus_fw-la look_v upon_o as_o no_o faithful_a historian_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o relation_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n of_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n in_o the_o story_n which_o he_o give_v we_o three_o neither_o do_v fabian_n word_n import_v that_o they_o be_v any_o more_o against_o baptise_v child_n than_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v both_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o possible_o because_o they_o will_v confine_v their_o labour_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o attend_v their_o own_o flock_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o tell_v austin_n to_o his_o face_n they_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o to_o the_o imperious_a command_n of_o such_o a_o upstart_n proud_a prelate_n as_o austin_n be_v between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o have_v pass_v some_o heat_n of_o word_n which_o make_v they_o rise_v in_o disdain_n and_o depart_v thence_o in_o great_a displeasure_n four_o or_o they_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n after_o augustine_n mode_n with_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n by_o he_o for_o other_o historian_n express_v the_o injunction_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n five_o but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o word_n of_o fabian_n be_v not_o augustine_n but_o rather_o fabian_n own_o paraphrase_n upon_o they_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o fabian_n that_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v it_o from_o beda_n if_o therefore_o no_o such_o passage_n can_v be_v find_v there_o than_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a passage_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o several_a interpretation_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n what_o beda_n say_v to_o the_o thing_n viz._n dicebat_fw-la autem_fw-la eye_n quoth_v in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetndini_fw-la immô_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la geritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la ut_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la compleatis_fw-la ut_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la praedicetis_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la agitis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la contraria_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neq_fw-la 2._o bed_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n yea_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nevertheless_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n sc_fw-la that_o you_o keep_v easter_n in_o its_o proper_a time_n administer_v baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical-church_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o will_v patient_o bear_v all_o other_o thing_n
188_o 189._o under_o this_o 9_o cent._n h.d._n bring_v in_o rabanus_n in_o both_o his_o edition_n this_o rabanus_n be_v a_o abbot_n he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o say_v of_o his_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o infant_n before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o magdib_n quote_v it_o out_o of_o his_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o p._n 143._o again_o he_o say_v concern_v little_a one_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o teach_v they_o that_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o baptism_n must_v answer_v for_o they_o h._n d._n bring_v remigius_n for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n or_o else_o he_o trifle_n this_o remigius_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n and_o be_v for_o the_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o magdiburgs_n tell_v we_o but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 9_o c._n 10._o p._n 533._o cent_z x._o they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o 6._o chap._n pag._n 293._o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v both_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n cent_z x._o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o find_v from_o the_o magdiburgenses_n and_o smaragdus_n be_v no_o witness_n for_o h_n d._n for_o he_o be_v express_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o snow_v we_o he_o ground_v it_o upon_o that_o passage_n sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o and_o who_o have_v also_o this_o expression_n infant_n be_v make_v pure_a by_o baptism_n which_o they_o quote_v from_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n ausbertus_n speak_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v not_o for_o h._n d._n his_o turn_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o child_n in_o baptism_n or_o baptize_v it_o cleanse_v the_o child_n quam_fw-la vis_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la cord_n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 187._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cent_z xi_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v not_o only_o adult_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v cent._n 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 260._o and_o then_o give_v divers_a instance_n of_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v 〈…〉_o they_o quote_v anselm_n 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o the_o die_v baptismal_a the_o day_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o 8_o day_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o circumcision_n cent._n 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 169._o they_o quote_v also_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a the_o selfsame_a hour_n how_o the_o mother_n faith_n stand_v the_o child_n in_o good_a stead_n mat._n 15._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n say_v he_o may_v avail_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n cent_z 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o and_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o anselm_n be_v bring_v by_o h._n d._n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n baptism_n cent_z xi_o none_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o we_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a ground_n in_o this_o age_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o h._n d._n bring_v concern_v peter_n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_fw-la they_o be_v only_o popish_a calumny_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n durandus_fw-la also_o be_v under_o this_o century_n bring_v in_o by_o h._n d._n as_o a_o witness_n against_o infant-baptism_n though_o most_o severe_a against_o anabaptist_n cent_z xii_o they_o baptize_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o grow_v person_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o child_n baptize_v cent._n 12._o c._n 6._o p._n 872._o cent_z xii_o none_o that_o we_o find_v who_o oppose_v it_o in_o this_o age._n h._n d._n misapply_v peter_n lombard_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n when_o his_o word_n be_v child_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n cent._n 12._o c._n 4._o p._n 596._o h._n d._n do_v abuse_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n lombard_n viz._n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o have_v it_o in_o h_z s_z 18._o chap_n on_o john_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v again_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o whether_o little_a one_o or_o great_a one_o receive_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n on_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n another_o of_o h.d._n his_o witness_n have_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v a_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n cent_z xiii_o the_o magdiburgenses_n do_v end_n with_o the_o 12._o cent._n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o except_v the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o mention_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n viz._n hincmarus_n they_o indeed_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n apamen_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cent._n 6._o c._n 5._o p._n 304._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la and_o zoaras_n the_o monk_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n severus_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v it_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 9_o these_o they_o say_v be_v accuse_v of_o rebaptisation_a and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n but_o not_o for_o oppugn_v infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o mr._n henry_n danvers_n need_v not_o to_o have_v put_v these_o in_o for_o witness_n in_o his_o 2._o edition_n cent_z xiii_o the_o waldenses_n be_v here_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n see_v our_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n before_o the_o name_n of_o wickliff_n be_v famous_a h._n d._n will_v fain_o get_v something_o out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o can_v for_o none_o of_o the_o word_n quote_v from_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o be_v cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr trialog_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a who_o affirm_v child_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v be_v save_v or_o because_o he_o reject_v the_o popish_a tradition_n of_o salt_n cyl_n spital_n chrism_n this_o in_o h._n d._n his_o account_n render_v he_o a_o authentic_a witness_n against_o we_o for_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o may_v we_o not_o from_o as_o good_a evidence_n say_v that_o he_o reject_v infant-baptism_n also_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n 2._o edition_n there_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o popish_a writer_n which_o charge_v wickliff_n with_o deny_v infant-babtism_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o be_v the_o albigensian_a heresy_n one_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n danvers_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v but_o late_o oppose_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o germany_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v not_o true_a in_o be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n p._n 153._o who_o say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o small_a read_n that_o any_o one_o divine_a or_o party_n of_o man_n do_v certain_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o p._n 261._o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o a_o cause_n you_o put_v such_o a_o face_n upon_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o least_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o man_n we_o will_v allow_v they_o one_o viz._n hincmarus_n much_o less_o society_n and_o least_o of_o all_o godly_a society_n that_o do_v once_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o about_o luther_n be_v time_n a_o persuasive_a to_o unity_n among_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n about_o baptism_n enforce_v from_o scripture-argument_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o division_n it_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o jacobus_n acontius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v stratagemata_fw-la sathana_n that_o in_o all_o dispute_v about_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o shall_v be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o dispute_v but_o with_o satan_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v not_o that_o point_n about_o which_o we_o argue_v but_o